Home Blog Page 41

Progressives Debunked About Ezra Taft Benson

0

Traditionalists vs Progressives

“Traditionalists believe that progressives are destined to inherit ignorance because they reject revelation. Progressives believe that traditionalists are mired in ignorance because they do not fully accept and embrace the philosophies and teachings of the learned. Regardless of which position one takes, nearly all agree—an unbridgeable gulf separates the two.” FAITH CRISIS: Did the LDS Church Lie? (Part 1) We Were NOT Betrayed! By James and Hannah Stoddard

Why are progressive historians creating a new history using sources from a man who vowed to wash his hands in the blood of Joseph Smith, while boasting that he had deceived the Prophet and his God? Purchase

“Today, progressive historians have initiated the same attack against our Church history.[1] Instead of heralding our early leaders as men of integrity, honor, and virtue—men worthy of respect—the revisionists have repackaged them into racist, chauvinist, treasure-digging, occultic, magic-dabbling, wicked men who were given “extraordinary callings.” Yes, “ordinary men with extraordinary callings.” Even the seemingly innocuous statement, “ordinary man,” transforms Joseph Smith from a holy prophet of God to a magician and “village seer,” dictating what may be only a heart-warming, parable-filled, literary tome from his treasure-hunting rock in a hat.” Seer Stone v. Urim & Thummim Book of Mormon Translation on Trial L. Hannah Stoddard James F. Stoddard III page 245

[1] Ezra Taft Benson, “God’s Hand in Our Nation’s History” (Devotional, Brigham Young University, March 28, 1977), accessed March 2019, https:// speeches.byu.edu/talks/ezra-taft-benson_gods-hand-nations-history/.

Do you have a loved one who is struggling with faith crisis? Do you want to know why? Discover empowering history and faith crisis through a safe book for understanding controversial issues without compromise! Purchase

“Today we are almost engulfed by this tide of self-criticism, depreciation, and defamation . . . . I know the philosophy behind this practice—“to tell it as it is.” All too often those who subscribe to this philosophy are not hampered by too many facts. . . . Some have termed this practice as “historical realism” or moderately call it “debunking.I call it slander and defamation. I repeat, those who are guilty of it in their writing or teaching will answer to a higher tribunal. . . . This humanistic emphasis on history is not confined only to secular history; there have been and continue to be attempts made to bring this philosophy into our own Church history. Again the emphasis is to underplay revelation and God’s intervention in significant events . . . It is a state of mind and spirit characterized by one history buff, who asked: “Do you believe the Church has arrived at a sufficient state of maturity where we can begin to tell our real story?” Implied in that question is the accusation that the Church has not been telling the truth. Unfortunately, too many of those who have been intellectually gifted become so imbued with criticism that they become disaffected spiritually. . . . To those who have not sought after or received a testimony of Joseph Smith’s divine calling, he will ever remain what one called ‘the enigma from Palmyra.’ . . . My purpose further is to forewarn you about a humanistic emphasis which would tarnish our own Church history and its leaders.” Ezra Taft Benson

Holy Ghoster’s

During the 20th century, an organized objective to rewrite Latter-day Saint history from within, unbeknownst to the general Church membership, went head to head behind the scenes with traditional leaders of the Church. Meet the main players of this conflict: Leonard Arrington—progressive “Father of New Mormon History,” Ezra Taft Benson—traditionalist defender, and many other advocates of traditionalist and progressive Latter-day Saint history. Purchase

“What are the fruits of this “new narrative”? There are many thousands of men and women, returned missionaries, teens, and even ecclesiastical leaders who are abandoning their faith, losing their testimonies and finally, leaving the Church. And what of the millions more who now question their faith, who are confused and who cannot find the answers they are looking for?

To me, Communism is included in many common evils in the world. It is in politics, business, families and governments. Communism is rampant in our education system and is the Gadianton robbers of our day. Why don’t we listen to our Prophets? Why is it that many think that the Prophet Joseph Smith, Pres Benson, Pres Kimball, Pres McKay and others are too conservative and simply as Leonard Arrington says, a “Holy Ghoster”, which means a silly conservative, or a religious zealot or something like that. They also claim David O. McKay, Joseph Fielding Smith, and other spiritual men are “Holy Ghoster’s”(See the James and Hannah Stoddard Books on Faith Crisis 1 and Faith Crisis 2)

“Ezra Taft Benson identified Charles Darwin as one of the five chief anti-Christs in our day (Ezra Taft Benson, “Strengthening the Family,” Conference Report [October 1970] 21-25) and nearly every President of the Church has taught that Darwinism is destructive to faith and contrary to the doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.” Seer Stone v. Urim & Thummim Book of Mormon Translation on Trial L. Hannah Stoddard James F. Stoddard III page 152

“Sometimes from behind the pulpit, in our classrooms, in our Council meetings and in our church publications we hear, read or witness things that do not square with the truth. . . . Now do not let this serve as an excuse for your own wrong-doing. The Lord is letting the wheat and the tares mature before he fully purges the Church. He is also testing you to see if you will be misled. The devil is trying to deceive the very elect.” Ezra Taft Benson, “Our Immediate Responsibility” (BYU Devotional, Provo, October 25, 1996),

Debunking the Progressive Lie About Ezra Taft Benson! by Jeremy Goff

“… I regularly share quotes and conference talks from apostles, prophets, and other Church leaders on a wide variety of topics. But I realized something, whenever I shared anything from Ezra Taft Benson I got hate mail demanding I stop sharing his talks or quotes, saying something along the lines of, “Don’t you know he was chastised by the First Presidency for denouncing Socialism? You should not share his talks/quotes.”

At first, I was amused by their comments, as the guilty always take the truth to be hard, and that it was simply people rejecting the parts of the gospel that disagree with their political ideology. But then I kept getting the comments/messages and I realized that this lie is far more believed than I thought. So, I decided I’d debunk this progressive lie once and for all. The claim? That socialism is OK. Ezra Taft Benson was a rogue. AND that when he denounced it that he got in trouble for talking about it.

This lie rests on four claims that rely on ignorance, half-truths, or bald-faced lies to be believed. Once each claim is resolved, this lie falls apart exposing those who repeat it as either ignorant or nefarious.

1st. Ignorance of how the official Conference Reports are created.

The Claim: “The Church editing of Ezra Taft Benson’s conference addresses is proof he was rogue”
The Explanation: This is a classic example of a common tactic of Satan. Satan loves using something that is factually accurate but then manipulating it in such a way that it leads to a false conclusion. So let’s break it down. Were some of Ezra Taft Benson’s conference talks edited? Yes. They were. But you need to understand what that means, and to understand that, you need to understand the correlating council of the Church.

The Church has a correlating council whose membership includes the First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles. One of the jobs of this council is to approve the conference report. The Conference report is the official record of the General Conference. It is basically the First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve’s way of giving their stamp of approval for each talk. If there is something they feel needs to be edited (misspeak, something that is not correct, or simply something they don’t think should be published), then they invite the speaker to edit the talk before the official release of the Conference Report.

Nowadays, most talks are written before General Conference, reviewed, and approved before Conference even starts. Because of this, most members are not aware that talks, historically, have been edited. I have personally listened to all the recordings of General Conference (1969-2021), over 3600+ talks, I can’t tell you how many times I have heard AMAZING stories or quotes only to find that the text associated with them is missing or heavily edited. This includes Ezra Taft Benson, but also Thomas S. Monson, Boyd K. Packer, and others. In the case of one talk, they removed it completely from the conference report due to its sensitive nature, but then printed it as a pamphlet to be given to bishops. I highlight this to point out that we do NOT know the reasons for edits; so don’t assume.

With the knowledge of understanding how the correlating council compiles the official conference report, and how the editing of talks was routine, you are prepared to debunk the first pillar of ignorance that this lie rests upon. When you hear this claim that Ezra Taft Benson’s talks were edited as proof he was rogue, you will know it is NOT true.” Jeremy Goff

New 128-Page PDF by Rod Meldrum and Rian Nelson

The purpose of the NEW Heartland Handbook below, is to frustrate the work of Satan and give readers some ammunition to further the work of the Lord. We as a people need ammunition to fight against evil. NOW! Is the Church in a foretold apostacy? Are we in a world war three? Is our Constitution hanging by a thread? Is the current socialistic culture upon us? You know your own answer and I think it is clear. Please read CREEPING INTO OUR CHURCH… GREAT HOST OF SECTARIAN DOCTRINES.

 

 

This Handbook is a PDF Download only. After ordering you will be able to view it on your computer immediately. Feel free to copy and paste the pictures and information for yourself or share it with family and friends. Purchase Here:

Get your free 4-Page PDF here about the Proper Method of Translation.


2nd. Ignorance of Church History.

The Claim: “Only Ezra Taft Benson talked about Socialism. Everyone else talked about Communism”
The Explanation: It is true that Benson talked a lot about Socialism. But it is false that he was the only apostle who did. In fact, understanding the above information about the correlating council means that the First Presidency and Quorum of the 12 approved of Ezra Taft Benson’s talks as recorded in the conference reports. Furthermore, there are multiple talks by others like Marion G. Romney, David O. McKay, and J. Reuben Clark Jr. absolutely undressing and attacking Socialism. There is even a First Presidency Statement (and we know how much progressives love those lately) denouncing Socialism!

A simple search on Conference Corpus shows the word “Socialism” being used over 100 times and as far back as 1850! With an additional 17 for “Socialist” (with 329 for “Communism” and another 138 for “Communist”) and this is just the OFFICAL Conference Reports, there are over 9 pages of results from a search of “Socialism” on the Church’s official website with 4 more pages if one searches “Socialist” For the abovementioned quotes including the First Presidency Statement see this amazing collection of quotes:

3rd. Those were Cold War Era statements and don’t apply anymore.

The Claim: “Because these quotes were given during the Cold War, they don’t apply anymore and can be ignored”
The Explanation: Yes, many of these statements were given during the Cold War, and some even mention current events and the USSR/Russia. But, it is important to realize that many quotes, though they were given during the Cold War, are not about the Cold War. In many of these talks, they go on to explain the doctrinal reasons why Socialism or Communism are bad. For example, this talk Marion G. Romney gave at BYU. It compares Socialism to the United Order and goes over the doctrines of how the two are incompatible, he details and I quote:

If, in the meantime [while we wait for the Lord to command us to live the United Order again], socialism takes over in America, it will have to be displaced, if need be, by the power of God, because the United Order can never function under socialism or “the welfare state,” for the good and sufficient reason that the principles upon which socialism and the United Order are conceived and operated are inimical.

President Marion G. Romney, Conference Report, April 1966

Ezra Taft Benson
The Ezra Taft Benson talk from 25 Oct 1966, at a BYU Devotional is a sobering reminder of some evil people in the church with an agenda (revising church history by quoting the intellectuals and apostates and ignoring the prophets). Ezra Taft Benson said to avoid being deceived, look to the Prophet. Listen to his entire talk at https://speeches.byu.edu/talks/ezra-taft-benson/immediate-responsibility/

At the 32:07-33:02 mark, just before the above quote, President Ezra Taft Benson states the following.

“We all have stewardships for which we must account to the Lord. Unfortunately, some men who do not honor their stewardships may have an adverse effect on many people. Often the greater the man’s responsibility, the more good or evil he can accomplish. The Lord usually gives a man a long enough rope and sufficient time to determine whether that man wants to pull himself into the presence of God or drop off somewhere below. There are some regrettable things being said and done by some people in the church today. As President Clark so well warned, the ravening wolves are amongst us. From our own membership and they more than any others are clothed in sheep’s clothing because they wear the habiliments of the priesthood. We should be careful of them.”

4th. They have not been repeated recently, and therefore don’t apply anymore.

The Claim: “That was 40 years ago, no one has said it recently”
The Explanation: This claim has been used to attack not just the statements of Ezra Taft Benson and other dead prophets, but almost anything not talked about in the last year or two. It stems from a false thesis: because something is old it is no longer applicable.

Let’s just talk about the thesis of their argument for a second. This thesis, that would throw away 40-year-old quotes from an apostle, by necessity would also justify throwing away any passage from any prophet ancient or modern that has not been repeated lately. Could you imagine this thesis being used and applied to the Book of Mormon? Doctrine and Covenants? Or the Bible? It could be used to discard everything! “Oh 2nd Nephi might be great, but that was not repeated by 4th Nephi, or in the D&C, it is not valid anymore.”

The entire argument sounds illogical. Not only that, Elder Bednar denounced this thesis just last year in General Conference when he said, “Some Church members opine that emergency plans and supplies, food storage, and 72-hour kits must not be important anymore because the Brethren have not spoken recently and extensively about these and related topics in general conference. But repeated admonitions to prepare have been proclaimed by leaders of the Church for decades. The consistency of prophetic counsel over time creates a powerful concert of clarity and a warning volume far louder than solo performances can ever produce.”

It does not matter if the statement was given in 2002, 1982, 1942, or even 600 BC. We adhere to the most recent revelations on the topic as the authority still.

By Jeremy Goff

Dan In America- Where are the Hebrew Children of Israel?

There are so many connections with the Ancient Jewish people and the Tribe of Judah here in the United States of America. Long before the Tribe of Judah, we also know the word Hebrew comes from the name in Genesis of Eber. Abraham and Moses were from Eber. We also know Christ was a Judean of the House of David. There are roots all over the United States about Hebrews and Judah. Many connect the Hebrews in the USA from 1500 BC to 400 AD and many say the Native Americans speak of an earlier time where white people were a great culture before them.

The Hebrew come through Eber to Abraham to Israel to his 12 sons including Judah, through Moses through David to Christ who was from Judea.

Eber (Hebrews), Abraham, Israel, Moses, David and Christ came through the lineage of Shem

We will discuss the separation of Judah and Benjamin at about 586 BC from the other 10 tribes of Israel at another time.

Read about some of these historians and their findings about the connection between Hebrews and Native Americans.
James Adair
Ethan Smith
David Cusick
Arthur Parker
William A. Ritchie
Elias Boudinot

Annotated Book of Mormon page 544

We have another link in the chain, proving the Hebrew were here many years before the white man came to this continent, and that the present North American Indians are their descendants.” Ten Tribes of Israel or the True History of the North American Indians showing that they are descendants of the Ten Tribes of Israel. By Timothy R. Jenkins, Springfield, Ohio 1883 SourceWhere are the Hebrew Children of Israel

“If My people who are called by My name will humble themselves, and pray and seek My face, and turn from their wicked ways, then I will hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin and heal their land.” – (II CHRONICLES 7:14)

We of United Hebrew Congregations believe that in order to understand who the Ancient of Days is and to understand His Plan for man we must understand who Israel is and where they are located in the earth today. We also believe that all the world needs to Quest for the knowledge of who He is. Why is it important to understand where the Hebrew Children of Israel are located? It is important because the prophecies of the Hebrew Scriptures (OT) are written primarily to or about these people. So what difference does that make? Simply that when the Calamities at the End of the Age (Tribulation or the Time of Jacob’s Trouble) begin to fall upon these people they need to know who they are, where they are mentioned in Scriptures, and why this is happening to them. The Hebrews consisted of twelve tribal nations that were taken into captivity by their enemies and ten of the tribes have not yet returned. To initiate the Quest for the Ancient of Days and the Lost Ten Tribes we will take the approach of tracing a single tribe in their many journeys over time. The tribe of Dan was prophesied to leave way marks along their trail and this is our attempt to follow that trail. We hope you enjoy the journey.


“Could there be the possibility that some of the “red” Indians of North America were Esau and the “white” Indians of Jacob? Some (myself included) have believed for years that ETERNAL gave America to Israel, the son of Isaac, for an inheritance. It is part of our “promised land.” Wasn’t Esau his son too? Perhaps some of the red Indians have a rightful claim to North America too. (Digression
ended)” Walter

Book of Mormon Evidence 5 DVD Series
by Rod Meldrum (DVD)
DNA-IN NORTH AMERICA
HEARTLAND
+3 ADDITIONAL DVD’s

Purchase Volume One with 5 DVD’s Here:


Book of Mormon Evidence Vol. II – 6 DVD Set by Rod Meldrum (DVD) Just $3.30 for each DVD– $19.95 Total Was $30.00
Hebrew in the Heartland
The Phoenician Expedition 
+ Four other complete DVD’s

Purchase Volume Two 6 DVD’s Here

Dan in America – Part 2 Chapter 1

By Walter Baucum

Bat Creek Stone found in Tennessee

“Send these the homeless, tempest-tossed to me, I lift my lamp beside the golden door.” When Emma Lazarus penned these famous lines in 1903, she might have been reflecting an ongoing situation through much of recorded history. This is that America, for well over 2,000 years, has served as a place of refuge for Old World peoples driven from their homes by conquest or persecution. Evidence abounds that many of these visitors to America were Israelites, Dan being just one tribe among them. A clay tablet found in a rock crevice near Big Bend, Texas, tells of Zoroastrians (followers of Mithraic sun worship) who came once to America, probably from Iberia. Dr. Henriette Mertz, Professors Cyrus Gordon and Cyclone Covey, and Dr. Robert Stieglitz discovered an immigration to Tennessee and Kentucky of homeless Jews after the many pogroms of Antiochus in Syria and Nero and Hadrian in Rome. Some were here already when, in 69, during the First Revolt of Jerusalem against the Romans, others came over. Flavius Josephus, who himself took part in this revolt, mentions that through the year 69 a great comet hung like a flaming sword over Jerusalem. Some Zealots took it to be the sign of the coming of the promised Messiah and rebelled. Today we know that it was Halley’s Comet, making one of its many returns. A stone excavated from a burial mound at Bat Creek in Tennessee tells us that Jews in Tennessee recognized the sign and inscribed the stone “The Comet for the Jews.” DAN IN AMERICA


The Bat Creek Stone’s inscription was translated into English by several Hebrew language scholars.  What was the translation?  ”For the Judeans,” or “For Judea,”  a clear reference to ancient Israel. Blog and source here:


Or “Yuchi”

DAN IN AMERICA continues, “This strongly suggests that Tennessee and Kentucky became havens of refuge for these persecuted Hebrews. A later influx of Jews came to the same place after the next, and last, revolt against Rome over a hundred years later. Hebrew shekels dating from the Second Revolt in 132 occur in many parts of Kentucky and a nearby district of Arkansas. Dr. Joseph Mahan is presently researching these matters in the language and traditions of the southeastern tribes. He also is investigating Hebrew religious ceremonies found among the Yuchi Indians there.

Los-Lunas Decalogue Stone in New Mexico

At Los Lunas, near Albuquerque, is a version of the Ten Commandments engraved on rock and another similar inscription has been found on a stone tablet found in a burial mound at Newark, Ohio. These are ancient inscriptions using a north Canaanite script and old Hebrew language. 3

These petroglyphs date to 800-900 B.C.E. and are in the Old Hebrew language and using a Phoenician alphabet. 4

Note the date. This was in the times of King Solomon and the Phoenician King Hiram. The authors believe this region in New Mexico to have been the destination of the “Ships of Tarshish” in 1 Kings 10:22. The Old Hebrew language was not used by the Jews after the Babylonian exile. Aramaic replaced it. The old script was replaced in the last century B.C.E. by the quadratic script, which is still in use today. Rabbis, though, still understand the Old Hebrew, in which the first five books of Moses are written.

The Phoenician language and script had spread through the Mediterranean area by the turn of the first millennium B.C.E., was the basis of the Hebrew, Greek, and other alphabets, had been supplanted in the old Phoenician territory around Tyre and Sidon by the time of Alexander, but had remained dominant in Carthage (called Punic language) until the city’s destruction by Rome in 146 B.C.E. In other North African and American colonies of the Phoenician-Danites, the language remained in use until the 4th century C.E. Then it, along with Cuneiform writings and Egyptian hieroglyphs, vanished into oblivion. About 200 years ago the Phoenician script was deciphered.

The above authors wondered if the inscriptions were made by Jews (Israelites–probably Dan), who, together with Phoenicians, made long voyages for King Solomon. After an absence of three years, they delivered 420 talents of gold (1 Kings 9:28 and 10:22). The 420 talents would be about 11,000 kg. today with a value of about 100 million dollars. Nowhere in the Bible is there a clue to where “Ophir” is. The Phoenicians, we have learned, kept their trade routes a strict secret. 5

The authors decided to investigate further, specifically to check out the assertions by skeptics that they were a Mormon fake. At the Mormon Pioneer Museum in Salt Lake City, they found no evidence of Mormons having been in the Los Lunas area, except for one instance. The “Mormon Battalion,” which was part of the U.S. Army during the Mexican War, marched from Santa Fe down the Rio Grande Valley. They read diaries of the soldiers, reading that the officers commanding the battalion maintained strict discipline, allowing none of their soldiers to leave the column. Also, a Professor Charles S. Peterson, Mormon history specialist, told them that in the 19th century, no Mormon would have been able to write such an inscription. Joseph Smith had studied Hebrew, but had been murdered before the Mormons’ trek to the West.

Another possibility might have been when the Romans destroyed Carthage. Punic sailors and other Israelites living there might have fled across the ocean to avoid the burning of their ships, which has been reported by Livius in his History of the Punic Wars. 6

Micmac Natives

In 1558, a French churchman, the Abbe Amiot, became the literary sensation of Europe, having just discovered ancient Greek manuscripts by a historian named Plutarch in monastery libraries in Italy. In one segment of Plutarch, he discusses an ancient Carthaginian manuscript he says he found in the ruins of that city, one dealing with voyages across the Atlantic. The islands he mentioned perfectly fit the Orkneys, Shetlands, Faeroes, and Iceland (Ogygia). Then, he says, if you sail along this coast in a southward direction, you will pass a frozen sea and come to a land where Greeks have settled and intermarried with the native barbarians. 7 In analyses of Norse sailing routes, George Lechler pointed out that the southern part of Davis Strait, between Labrador and Greenland, becomes an impassable mass of floating ice during the summer season, when northern navigations could be performed. The land where the Greeks had settled and intermarried with the native barbarians, Nova Scotia and New England, lies in the position Plutarch gave, for he said they lay in the same latitudes as the Caspian Sea.

I won’t go into the prevalence of Greek roots of the Micmac language, but will remind the reader that many of the Greeks were Danite Israelites. Briefly, though, Barry Fell says the Greek of Micmac is more appropriately called Ptolemaic Greek, and it came to Nova Scotia and Maine from North Africa, where many Greek-speaking communities existed in Classical times.

In “Barry Fell and His Accomplishments,” we find that the ancient San Telmo Stone of Portugal, believed to have the oldest form of Basque writing on it, was unreadable until Fell deciphered it, using the Cree Indian alphabet of North America. 8

Plutarch records that the northern outward route followed by Carthaginian ships to America went by way of Iceland (Ogygia?), and the return route followed the anti-trade winds around latitude 40 degrees N. back to Spain and Carthage. Likely, many ships followed the outward route used later by Columbus, in tropical latitudes, thereby gaining the benefit of the westward-blowing trade winds. Diodorus of Sicily implies that this route was followed when he speaks of an island resembling Cuba that the Carthaginians discovered.

Barry Fell and others have found multiple evidence of Phoenicians in America. He and his colleagues visited the ancient sites of Carthaginian settlements in North Africa and Spain and the ruined cities of peoples who were allies of them, or whose mariners sailed on Carthaginian ships. They visited archaeologists and historians who work on Old World sites and discussed their American finds with them. Many of these came over to America to study the finds for themselves and to lend their skills.

Carthaginian coins have been found in the Azores and all over America. All have one characteristic in common. All belong to the earliest issues of Carthage, those of the fourth and early third centuries B.C.E. All are the work of highly skilled Greek artists.

According to legend, a horse’s head in the ground was the Oracle’s prediction of how the founders of Carthage would recognize the site destined for the city. It was used, with a palm tree, as the coat of arms of Carthage. Carved horse heads have been found in North Africa and America. A white limestone horse’s head was discovered in North Salem, New York, near stone chambers, both being quite ancient.

Symbols of the goddess Tanith (spouse of Baal) and related signs have been found on Carthaginian tombstones in North Africa and in Colorado, almost identical and being another symbol of Carthage.

We have shown earlier how the Tribe of Esau became the Phoenicians and how Dan was intermingled with them; how their most famous ancient cities were Sidon and Tyre; how around 800 B.C.E. they established strong trading posts on the North African coast, west of Egypt and as far afield as Morocco and southern Spain; how one of their posts grew into the powerful Kharkhedona (called by the Greeks and Romans “Carthage”) located in a bay at the northern tip of Tunisia; how they traded in purple dye and cloth and were called “Phoinikoi,” (The Purple People) by the Greeks (and from which word we get our name, Phoenician) and Punici by the Romans, which means the same. We usually restrict the use of the word “Punic” to serve as a synonym for Carthaginian and speak of them as using the “Punic” language. 9 They were famed mariners and established a complete monopoly on the tin trade, getting it from England and areas near the British Isles. They jealously protected their monopoly on it by blockading the Straits of Gibraltar so that no foreign vessel could leave or enter the Atlantic without their knowledge and permission.

Tin, remember, is used with copper to make bronze, which was in high demand by most of the Mediterranean world of that day. Tin was mined and smelted continuously in Cornwall from Bronze Age times onward, right through the Roman occupation and on through the Dark Ages and medieval times until the modern era. Because of the mixture of Danites with Phoenicians, wherever Phoenicians went, Dan went also.

Besides searching for tin and copper, other Old World peoples came for different reasons. Religious motives caused Egyptian equipped expeditions to be sent far and wide. Pharaoh Ramesses III, in his quest for immortality, sent out ships to find the celestial paradise, the Mountain of Manu, which supposedly lay in the far West. There is evidence to show that the ships reached Mexico during the 12th century B.C.E. and established the Olmec civilization, which in turn became the mother civilization of other American civilizations that followed.

Thor Heyerdahl, in the now-famous Ra-Expeditions, reported that the Palenque Pyramid in Mexico and the Egyptian pyramids are extraordinarily alike. In addition, he says, there was a priest king laid out in the coffin. “Its lid, and the walls of the tomb, were decorated with reliefs of human figures, some wearing false beards as a badge of rank, a custom duplicating an ancient Egyptian habit. Inside and outside, the sun king of Palenque had followed the ancient Egyptian formula for pyramid burial.” 10

Michigan Copper

Concerning the density of foreign traffic along the navigable coastal and riverine waterways of North America, a map shows that the main arteries into the interior were the St. Lawrence downward and into the Great Lakes, the Mississippi River upward and eastward and westward, and the Snake-Columbia outward. Petroglyphs depicting ancient coins extend the range to the ancient equivalent of the Oregon Trail, extending across the prairies to Moneta in Wyoming (center of the fur-trading center in ancient America during Roman times, believed by Fell and others). Moneta lies near the North Pass in the Great Divide, making it as convenient in those days as the nineteenth-century Wyoming markets were for trappers and buyers of the Astor Fur Trading Company. This route also gave access to Nevada and Californian silver and, in the north, the Michigan copper mines linked both the upper Mississippi traders and the ships on the Great Lakes.Fell opines that many furs were taken across to the Snake River near Rexburg, Idaho, then on downriver to the Columbia and to its mouth in the Pacific. There, Arab traders in their ocean-going dhows picked them up and sold them to Asian and European markets, especially to the Romans. Tons of evidence seems to support this theory, but time and space will not permit it here. The fact is that over 22,000 deep-earth copper mines, found in Michigan alone, also tend to support Fell’s and others’ theories that the Phoenicians exploited America for centuries during its monopoly on the tin and copper trade. Amerindians did not dig deep mines to gather copper. 11

Everywhere they went along these river arteries, they left messages in the rocks for others coming after them. Having personally visited Wees Bar on a main trade artery, the Snake River, 25 miles below Boise, I have observed the highest concentration of petroglyphs in the state of Idaho. On one rock alone are engraved three different ancient languages: Arabic, Viking (runic), and Egyptian.

These written messages, with their proven alphabets, are called Great Basin Curvilinear by the ostrich archaeologists, many still believing them to be graffiti markings on rocks put there by bored Indians. Eventually, though, the inter-oceanic trade ceased.

“The conquest of Egypt by Darius I in 525 B.C.E. and the successive rise of the Greek and Roman empires effectively closed the eastern Mediterranean to Carthaginian shipping. Carthage retaliated by closing the Straits of Gibraltar to all European mariners. Under the guise of supposed Spanish and North African trade, Carthaginian merchants exploited the North Atlantic resources, bringing to Cadiz the copper of the Celtiberian settlements of North America, and the tin of Cornwall, to provide the raw materials of a bronze industry, whose products were re-exported to Britain, Gaul, North America, and West Africa.    The Celts of New England obtained a share of the American imports by supplying furs and hides, both of which the Carthaginians re-exported to the eastern Mediterranean as supposed products of Gaul, the furs even reaching India. By the time the Romans conquered Spain and Carthage, they had adequate alternate sources of these materials, and they took no interest in overseas shipping, having no merchant navy. The North American trade dwindled, the last phases presumably being operated by the maritime Celts of Brittany until their conquest by Caesar in 55 B.C.E. For 400 years after the Battle of Actium in 31 B.C.E., the Romans had no navy, since they had no rivals, and the memory of America apparently was lost. By C.E. 200, geographers believed that a voyage westward from Spain would lead to India and China, and this was the inheritance of Columbus.” 12

Ojibwa/Huron Long House

There are definite indications of North African influences on the Algonkin “Indians” of North America. Fell notes that the Kyrie eleison (Lord have mercy) on a Kikapoo prayer stick preserved in the Smithsonian Institution appears three times written in Carthaginian (Semitic) letters and language. The omission of “Christ have mercy” suggested to Fell that this might be a pre-Christian formulation.

George Carter discusses cowry shells from the Mediterranean among the Objibwa. “What is indicated is some important contact with the Mediterranean, and more specifically with North Africa….   “…Jackson reporting that the same shell is used in the same way in West African society.   “…when it is found that Cyprea moneta was found in an Adena mound. 13

The Adena were builders of great mounds that were earlier and different from the so-called temple mounds of the Southeastern United States. Alphabetic inscriptions, i.e., the Grave Creek Mound inscription of probable Libyan (Northwest African) origin, as well as other traits, suggest Old World connections for this Adena culture.

Linguists had classified the speech of the Atakapa, Tunica, and Chitimacha tribes of Southern Louisiana, Southern and Delta Mississippi, and Southeast Texas as unique, having no known relationship with any known language. Fell researched this thoroughly. “But my examination of the vocabulary, particularly that of the Atakapa, since it is better known than the other two, disclosed an all embracing affinity with the known languages of ancient Egypt and the peoples of the adjacent sections of the Nile Valley.”

Continuing, Fell says that whenever an Egyptian expedition to foreign lands was imminent, the Pharoah would initiate a massive slave raid on the black tribes of the Upper Nile to provide laborers and mariners. The speech of these tribes would indicate just such a scenario if Egypt had established a trading outpost in the Lower Mississippi in ancient times, and if the members had either been abandoned or had of their own volition remained behind. He believes such a small colony could have survived only by merging with local Indians to produce a mestizo population, speaking a tongue derived from the several different contributory dialects.

Their vocabulary is seen to span elements of virtually every aspect of life in a society such as an Egyptian-led trading community in the New World 2,000 years ago. The language includes elements of Memphitic (lower Nile), Thebaic, Nubian (Blue Nile), Nuer (White Nile), and Luganda and Nandi (area around Lake Victoria). 14

The Danite/Phoenician Transoceanic Trade

In a chapter entitled, “America and the Punic Wars,” Barry Fell makes a good case of America’s involvement in the three Punic wars Phoenicia fought with Rome. The dates of the Carthaginian coinage being found all over America match the sudden influx of gold in Carthage. While the initial issues of this coinage was silver, the nature of the coinage underwent a sudden and dramatic change around 300 B.C.E., when very large quantities of gold coins began to be minted. It actually was mostly gold, mixed with small amounts of silver, and which coins were called “electrum” by the ancients. Phoenician-made (or they had them made–many being traced to the workshops of Cyprus as the most-likely origins of many of these) art objects were undoubtedly held in high esteem by Amerindians, for many have been found in North and Central America. Fell further suggests that these art artifacts were offered for barter at landing points in Panama or the Caribbean coast of Colombia or Venezuela and were traded for gold. Gold was not highly regarded over here, save as a metal easy to work into complicated jewelry or cast or hammered into figurines. Nevertheless, the dates of Carthaginian contact with North America, yielded by the coinage now being recovered so massively, match the sudden influx of gold in Carthage. 15

So Fell proposes that an American source for the Carthaginian gold coinage should seriously be considered, and that the gold was bartered for the bronze art manufactures of the Cypriot Phoenicians. He further proposes the source of the pine lumber which built the great fleets of Carthage, and whose supply suddenly dried up at the end of the First Punic War in 241 B.C.E. Along with the bronze art replica-gold trade going on, the Phoenician ships also picked up shipments of large pine logs from the Algonquian tribes (Editor’s Note: These are the North American Tribes near the Great Lakes that show DNA from West Eurasia. See article here), of Northeastern North America, to whom they traded adequate stocks of iron cutting-tools, axes, and other desirable items. This included occasional bronze art replicas, since so many have been found in New York and other places, low-value Carthaginian coins of attractive appearance, glass beads, and so on. Such trade, profitable alike to the Amerindian and the Carthaginian, would result in a steady input of gold and lumber on the home markets in Carthage, would yield the timbers needed to build ships, and would provide them with straight masts and oars, plus the gold ingots required to produce the coinage that financed the military and naval operations of the Sicilian War and later the First Punic War.

Barry Fell goes much deeper into this than I will, including an excellent argument for their ships picking up gold in Central and northern South America, then swinging up to Maine and other northeast states in North America to pick up pine timbers for ballast as these ships carried both across the Atlantic. Archaeologists are quick to point out that all the coinage and bronze artifacts and pottery, etc. are forgeries. But archaeologists continue their tendency to call anything they do not understand a “forgery.”

Editors’ note: (See my blog here about why many Mesoamericanists call every Hebrew item found in North America a forgery

Dan in America CoMany of them still call the Ogam, runic, Tifinag, and other writings on stones in America marks made by the plowshares of early Pilgrims or etchings made by tree roots growing down into the ground. 16 (Bold is mine throughout)

Not only were Plutarch’s writings confirmed by the American examples of Carthaginian coinage and trade goods, but in his continuing investigation, Mr. Fell became further convinced that Plutarch was speaking the truth when he said that Greeks had settled among the barbarian peoples of the Western Epeiros (the continent that rims the Western Ocean, as Plutarch [AD 46–after AD 119 was a Greek Middle Platonist philosopher, historian, biographer], called it–we call it America). He says these Greeks had intermarried with these barbarians, had adopted their language, and had blended their own Greek language with it. The Greek settlements were about a bay in the same latitudes as the Caspian Sea, indicating New England, New Brunswick, and Nova Scotia. 17

“Plutarch was writing at the beginning of the second century C.E. At that time, the world had long been known to be a globe (My note: this later was forgotten during the “Dark Ages,” when knowledge, education, and books were forbidden the common people in Europe and many began believing the world was flat), and lines of latitude and longitude had been invented back in the third century C.E. by the North African mathematician-geographer-astronomer Eratosthenes. Because of the depth of ignorance into which Europe fell in the Dark Ages, at times we are apt to forget how advanced were the ideas of the ancients, and how much they knew about the earth and about astronomy and navigation.” 18Now a note to the reader. In an earlier section, “Dan in Greece,” I included some interesting information and conclusions. First of all, the Greeks of Europe said nothing about Plutarch’s comments. Secondly, since it was the Greeks of North Africa who took the path of science leading to the discovery that the earth was a globe, and who set about mapping the globe, I agree, along with Fell and others, that the Greeks of the American Epeiros would have to be North African Greeks. Plutarch regarded these Greeks as a people now considerably different from the Greeks of Greece. They called themselves Greeks, but (according to Polybius) were olive-skinned and were a fusion of Greek and North African (European, Arab, and Berber, according to Barry Fell–European Danites, Phoenician Danites, and Berber Danites, according to me). They were, then, Libyans. These people lived in a 2,000 mile stretch along the North African coast east of Egypt, encompassing today’s Libya, Tunisia, Algeria, and Morocco. This olive-skinned “mixed” race of people were totally different from the Aethiopes, the dark-skinned Africans whose homeland lay to the south of the Sahara Desert. Neither then, nor today, were the Mediterranean African people part of the Black race. How they loved the sea, how their white marble and limestone cities gleamed in the desert sun, how they conquered and ruled in Egypt for two centuries, how Egypt became a great maritime power under them, how the name Shishonq (carried by at least four Libyan pharaohs) has been found in American inscriptions, how they were a noble civilization–these have been mentioned already. (See “Dan in Greece”)

Time does not permit our “re-creating the wheel” by showing the labyrinth patterns, derived from the religious art of Knossos, in Crete, and with occurrences in the Mediterranean, Britain, Scandinavia, and North and South America; the “Plutarch’s Greek” vocabulary among such tribes as the northeastern Algonquians and including words of Coptic and Arabic derivation as well as recognizable Greek elements detected by Silas Rand over a century ago when he compiled the Micmac dictionary; identical (and similar) pottery decorations in Arizona and Greek Mediterranean sites (long after these styles had passed out of fashion in Greece itself)–such things as swastikas from Athenian vases, proto Corinthian Greek male dancing figures in geometric style, Greek meandering, sacaton red-on-buff paintings, Attic (Greece) geometric styles, plus many more styles; inscribed gold plates unearthed near Cuenca, Ecuador, bearing inscriptions in Libyan and hieroglyphic lettering the names of notable Numidian kings and their Mauritanian descendants of Roman times; identical beehive tombs (tholos), from Cyrene, Libya, and Crete, in Massachusetts; Spartan warriors of Libya depicted on vases from Cyrenian tombs (and dating from about 550 B.C.E.) dredged from Boston harbor; BAS reliefs in Utah identical to Libyan Shardana (or Sherden), called Sea Peoples and wearing leather kilts and crown-shaped feather ornaments; how various Amerindian tribes, the Arabs, the Phoenicians, and most of the nations on earth called the “Big Dipper” the Bear (bowl of the dipper) and the three hunters (or, the hunter and his two dogs–the three stars in the handle); the list could go on and on. A certain category of circular petroglyphs formerly thought to be “Indian shield designs” or “sun-symbols” comprise something very different: namely, representations of ancient coins. These petroglyphs are called numoglyphs and occur both in Europe and North Africa, as well as in North America. 19

CELTS AND BASQUES IN AMERICA

With much condensing, and much left out, we will now jump ahead in history to the reopening of crossings to America, this time by the Celts of Iberia and Britain. Both history and on-site investigations have shown that Celts from the Iberian peninsula were responsible for the Ogam inscriptions found on ancient stone buildings in New England. In all probability, the same Celts were the actual builders of the structures on which their inscriptions occur. These Celts, by virtue of their own skills or those of their Phoenician neighbors in Spain, were capable of sailing to America to colonize any lands that appealed to them. The overwhelming evidence shows they did indeed settle here, particularly in New England. America’s Celtic inscriptions could not have been an independent American invention. Celts came here to write them.

Ogham script found in Iberia (Spain) and in America

Ogam (Ogham–grooved writing) is said by scholars to be derived from an ancient Greek word, “ogme,” meaning “groove.” Note that Irish Ogham appears only in inscriptions believed to postdate the time of Jesus. The Ogham script found in Iberia (Spain) and in America has fewer consonants and omits the vowels and appears to date from around 800 B.C.E. and upwards. I.e., it is older in America than in Ireland. With all the studies by Barry Fell, et. al., it is easily seen that the Celts visited or settled in parts of the U.S. about the same time Celts started first moving into Ireland from Iberia, thus backing Fell’s studies that our history is as ancient as that of Ireland and Europe. 20 For a thousand years or more, ancient Hebrew-Phoenicians, Libyan, and Egyptian mariners had visited, and in some instances established, small colonies over here. This is evident by the hundreds of lapidary (stone) inscriptions found in several languages (i.e., Phoenician, Iberian-Punic, Libyan, and Egyptian hieroglyphs) antedating the Celtic Ogham inscriptions. Descendants of these visitors are found among some of the eastern and central Indian tribes, several of which employ dialects in part from ancient Phoenician (Esau and Dan) and North African nations. 21

By the way, the Celtic language still exists, Capt reminds us. “Today, four Celtic dialects are spoken in Britain: Welsh, Gaelic, Erse (or Irish), and Manx. Welsh is used in Wales for religious services and is the official language for all documents of the Welsh Nationalist Party.” 22

“Iberes” (Gaelic name for Hebrews) was carried by Celtic peoples from Spain to Ireland. Ireland was named “Hibernai,” which name still exists. But ancient historians apply the name “Scotia” to it more than any other. Orosius (3rd Century geographer) used the term, “Hibernia, the nation of the Scoti.” Ancient poets and historians claim the name “Scotia” was derived from “Scota,” queen-mother of the Milesians. Undoubtedly this was Scota, the daughter of Zedekiah, the last king of Judah. She married a Milesian prince in Egypt and their son, Eochaidh (Heremon or Eremon) married Tea Tephi and founded a dynasty in Ireland. 23  


Of course this is the same Zedekiah of the Book of Mormon who we think may have a son named Mulek who escaped Egypt or was born in North America about 580 BC and was a leader of the Mulekites More about Scota here: Also Geological Evidence for the British Throne of David

Also see a facebook site about the Phoenician’s before Columbus here:


That the Sakka were a branch of the Gimiri (Israelites) is proved by (among others) a trilingual inscription found in the tomb of Darius in southwestern Persia. The inscription includes a list of the nations Darius ruled over. He listed three separate groups of “Sakkas,” the “Amyrgian Sakkas,” the “Sakkas with the pointed caps,” and the “Sakkas who are beyond the sea.” In each case, the name “Gimiri,” in the Babylonian text, is translated “Sakka” in the Persian.

Capt says these inscriptions have been known for years but the publications dealing with them have generally passed over the translation of “Gimiri” to “Sakka” with scarcely a comment, again showing the seemingly willing ignorance of many “scholars” of today.

The only conclusion that can be drawn from these inscriptions (plus the writings of Josephus) is that the Iskuza were called “Sakka” by the Persians. This solidifies the fact that the “Iskuza” (Israelites), the “Sakka,” and the “Gimiri” are the same people. Reviewing the Royal Correspondence of the Assyrian Empire, it is evident that the “Iskuza,” the “Sakka,” the “Scythians,” the “Cimmerians,” and the “Gimiri” are all Israelites. 24

The Israelites were also called Sakka, Saka, and Iskuza by the Medes and Persians

Caesar, Strabo, and Diodorus describe Celts as fair-haired, blue-eyed, high spirited, boastful, quarrelsome, courageous, and a race who loved ornamentation. These descriptions, though, relate to the Celts of France, Britain, northern Italy, and the lands north of Greece. In Iberia, the invading Celts came in contact with, and intermingled with, an earlier Iberian people. Wilhelm von Humboldt believes these “original” Iberians to have been the ancestors of the modern Basques. Fell buys into this theory, believing the dark-haired strain of Irish and Scot Gaels, as well as the other dark-haired Celts, are the product of ancient intermarriage of Celts with Iberian Basque stock, the language of the Basques having all but suffered extinction in the process of integration.

It further appears likely to him that the bands of Iberian Celts who crossed the Atlantic must have included many brunettes of original Basque Iberian extraction, though speaking the Goidelic branch of Celtic. They probably were equally mixed, blonde and brunette Celts. Although no skull or skeleton remains have been found, other similarities exist. The copper and bronze artifacts (points and knives) of New England almost perfectly match those found on the Iberian Peninsula. The dolmens (Breton word meaning “stone table”) of New England exactly match those known from Europe and the Middle East. Dolmens are memorials to chiefs or important events and take the form of a huge central boulder, sometimes ten tons or more in weight, supported on three, four, or five vertical stones like pegs. The stone, slab-roofed chambers over here match those in Europe. Dissenters, of course, believe the bronze knives and daggers were brought over here by modern collectors, then lost. (Collectors who pay thousands, even millions, for art and other collectibles usually lose them?)

They believe the American stone chambers to be the work of “colonial farmers,” termed “root cellars.” The absurdity of this is seen when it is found that these chambers are astronomical observatories, with solstice and equinox alignments and other Druid or priestly functions, and, again, matching those in Europe. The outer surfaces of the door lintels (or other similar surfaces) contain Ogam dedications to one of the Celtic gods, usually Bel (Beltane), the names of which are written in Phoenician letters as well as in Ogam. The inner walls or ceilings commonly carry other inscribed material, including phallic carvings. The rock cairns are the same. The “May Day” phallic stones are the same. The Druids’ seats are the same. The stone “Druid circles” (called sun circles atop the Great Divide and other high places in Eastern and Western America) are the same.

The idea that he had discovered evidence of ancient Europeans and Asians in the panhandle of Oklahoma was not unusual to Bill McGlone. He spent the better part of his life examining and researching the petroglyphs that were etched into the cliffs, peaks and caves all around his home in La Junta, Colorado. Source

Gloria Farley and others have discovered many Ogam inscriptions in Oklahoma, the voyagers apparently ascending the Mississippi, Arkansas, and Cimarron Rivers, leaving these inscriptions and burial mounds. Celtic art on walls, dishes, pottery, and burial urns from Iberia and North America are virtually identical.

Space does not permit all the evidence. The men of Tarshish established colonies in eastern North America, the settlers apparently drawn from the native Iberians (Celts and Basques) of the Guadalquivir Valley in Andalusia (Barry Fell calls these people Celtiberians) and other areas.


Editor’s note: See the many connections of the Phoenician voyages with the landing of Lehi to North America. Our friend Richard Beale from England has taken two trips one from Tunisia to Florida in 2020 and one from Oman that could have landed in Florida in 2009. Both journey’s were in the same replica Phoenician ship of 600 BC. They have proved it is possible for Lehi to have landed in Florida and it is possible that Mulek came up the Mississippi river to land near Zarahemla which is near Nauvoo, Illinois.


Dan in America Continued, “That they could not have included many Phoenicians is apparent from the lack of sophisticated material cultural objects at the sites so far investigated. Rather, these colonists must have been accustomed to the rude manner of life of the Iberians before the arrival of Phoenician traders in Spain but, like many colonial peoples, they had acquired the language of their colonizers, in this case the Phoenicians, and some at least of their chieftains were literate in the Tartessian manner of writing the Phoenician (or Punic) tongue. These inferences are drawn from the documents found in their chieftains’ burial mounds. Man-made burial mounds, or tumuli, are characteristic of many royal graves of the European Bronze Age.

The first find of an engraved Phoenician tablet in America was that of a Tartessian inscription found in 1838, excavated from a burial chamber found at the base of Mammoth Mound, in Moundsville, West Virginia.” 25

The Pontotoc stele, found in Oklahoma by Gloria Farley and Weldon W. Stout, is the work of an early Iberian colonist in America–script is known only from the Cachao-da-Rapa region in northern Portugal. The Iberian Punic letters are an abstract from “Hymn to the Aton,” by Pharaoh Akhnaton, and says, “When Baal-Ra rises in the east, the beasts are content, and (when he hides his face?) they are displeased.” Although dated from the thirteenth century B.C.E., the American version can scarcely be older than about 800 B.C.E. 26 Fell says these Celtiberians came from Ireland and Wales, and even from Palestine.

Was there a Phoenician-Danite and American-Celtic connection? Very probably. A city built by people in Spain was called Tarshish (same name in “Old Testament”). The Greeks called it Tartessos, from which comes “Tartessian,” used by epigraphers to describe the script and dialect employed by the men of Tarshish. It is a dialectal variant of Phoenician. The Hebrew Scriptures say the ships of Tarshish were the largest seagoing vessels known to the Semitic world, the name eventually being applied to any large ocean-going vessel. These ships became proverbial as an expression of sea power. With their monopoly on the making of bronze, they traded with Celtic peoples in Europe and Britain, and probably with people in America, which thing they kept strictly secret. Some, including James Whittall (colleague of Fell), think that the American Celts were deliberately brought here by Phoenicians, who wanted mining communities to exploit American natural resources, and with whom they could then trade. (More on this later)

Inscriptions, for example, have been found in West Virginia and Ohio, where their association with large burial tumuli resembling those of the Iberian Bronze Age point to important American colonies of these Phoenician navigators and merchant princes. Merchants rather than mere explorers, they traded with the New England Celts, who by 700 to 600 B.C.E., would be well-established fur trappers already and very likely were mining precious metals on many sites where ancient workings have been discovered. 27

“The periodic arrival of Phoenician ships on the New England coast is attested by the Ogam inscription on Monhegan Island, off the coast of Maine. It is obvious that the flat-topped rocky islet would not have been set aside for the loading and unloading of Phoenician ships were they not regular visitors to America, with a predictable timetable of ports of arrival and departure at expected dates.” 28

These Monhegan inscriptions are given in old Goedelic and were intended as a notification for native American Celts and Amerindians too, probably, who had goods for sale or exchange, to inform them where to bring their merchandise. They suggest that organized international maritime commerce was well established in the late Bronze Age, that North American ports were listed on the sailing timetables of the overseas vessels of the principal Phoenician shipping companies, and that the same information was circulated to customers in America.

Another point of interest is that nearly all the rivers in the Northeast U.S. are named with European Celtic names, not Amerindian names. Also, in the state of Washington, alongside the Columbia River, some college students found a skull that turned out to be 9,200 years old, and that of a white man. Now called “Kenniwick Man,” further studies presently are being done on it. Whether the dating methods used (two different ones were used, both with the same age-result) are completely accurate, the find lends further credence to a Celtic presence over here much earlier than once believed.

Commander Gene Andress, who is a Muskogee (Creek) Indian from Alabama, writes:

“Late in the summer of 1942, when I had just turned fourteen, I went to visit relatives near Gadsden. On a nearby farm lived a lad of my own age named Doug Davis. He began to tell me the local Indian traditions. There were still many Cherokees and Muscogees who lived in the area, as well as numerous village sites and Indian mounds along the nearby Coosa River. We talked about ‘lost treasure,’ and met an old Muskogee chief who told us about ancient legends of white men who had sailed up the Coosa a thousand years ago to trade for wood, furs, and metals.

“Being even at that age of a skeptical academic bent, I checked in the local library and found references to Welsh princes having sailed the Coosa around 500 C.E. Even this vague literary confirmation greatly sparked my interest. Chief Tappawingow further told us of a cave near an ancient trading village known as Tulla, not too far away, where relics could still be found. Typically adventuresome teen-agers, we set out to find this place, some five miles to the south, from his fairly precise directions…I can yet feel the thrill of the search after these 36 years.” 29

He goes on to say that they found the cave and arrowheads, broken pieces of pottery and a small vase. These artifacts proved to be Roman, similar to some found on board a wrecked vessel dating from Republican times, about 100 B.C.E., found in the Mediterranean and carrying a cargo of ceramic lamps from a factory in Pompeii in Campania, south of Naples 30

America in the fifth century C.E. had become a land of haven and refuge for Christians all over the western part of the Old World. From Morocco, Libya, Spain, and Britain, people took ship for Asqa-Samal (as the Libyans called America, “The Great North Land”). 31

A version of the Ten Commandments engraved on a rock at Los Lunas near Albuquerque, New Mexico, and a similar one on a stone tablet from a burial mound at Newark, Ohio, are ancient inscriptions using a north Canaanite script and old Hebrew language. 32

An Ancient Hebrew inscription, “God is the Sun, Sacred is the Sun,” is found in the Andes Mountains, the script being early Iberic, and words being Hebrew. It is possible the black circular sun-symbol is a mystic sign for “Yahweh,” in which case the inscription is to be regarded as Iberian Hebrew. 33

On p. 168 are discussed the Jews in Tennessee, Kentucky, and east Arkansas, which already have been commented on. A memorial stele in slightly illiterate North African Creed of the Byzantine period was found at Cripple Creek, Colorado, saying, “Herein is the last resting place of Palladis, the servant of God.” 34

Salvataore Michael Trento wrote an interesting thing in a chapter entitled, “Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Southern New York.” I quote:

“Colonel Joseph Brant was a Dartmouth-educated Mohawk sachem (chief) whose biography was written by William Stone in 1838. In the book Stone cites a lengthy and informative conversation between Brant and a questioning scholar: ‘Among other things relating to the western country,’ says Mr. Woodruff, ‘I was curious to learn in the course of my conversations with Captain Brant, what information he could give me respecting the tumuli (mounds) which are found on and near the margin rivers and lakes, from the St. Lawrence to the Mississippi. He stated, in reply, that the subject had been handed down time immemorial, that in an age long gone by, there came white men from a foreign country, and by consent of the Indians established trading houses and settlements where these tumuli are found. A friendly intercourse was continued for several years; many of the white men brought their wives, and had children born to them; and additions to their numbers were made yearly from their own country. These circumstances at length gave rise to jealousies among the Indians, and fears began to be entertained in regard to the increasing numbers, wealth, and ulterior views of the new comers; apprehending that, becoming strong, they might one day seize upon the country as their own. A secret council, composed of the chiefs of all the different nations from the St. Lawrence to the Mississippi, was therefore convoked; the result of which, after long deliberation, was a resolution that on a certain night designated for that purpose, all their white neighbors, men, women, and children, should be exterminated. The most profound secrecy was essential to the execution of such a purpose; and such was the fidelity with which the fatal determination was kept, that the conspiracy was successful, and the device carried completely into effect. Not a soul was left to tell the tale.'” 35

Jean Hunt, in her book, Tracking the Flood Survivors (1991), wrote about Prince Madoc. Madoc, Prince of Wales, is said to have established the first European colony in the continental U.S. A sailor who became head of the Welsh navy, he sailed during peaceful years to the Antilles, the Bahamas, Mexico, and possibly Venezuela and Florida. His last mission left Wales in 1170, which voyage was recorded in the ancient maritime log of missing ships of Britain in 1171. Olson believed Madoc, on one of his earlier voyages, to have been the white, bearded visitor to South America called Quetzalcoatl. He made the point that the Pope of that time had ruled that the first European explorer to visit a new land could claim ownership for his country. The French and Spanish, he believes, would have been very interested in suppressing evidence that a Welshman had been there earlier. He traced Madoc’s progress on his last voyage from the Gulf of Mexico inland, always meeting and being pushed further and further inland by hostile tribes. When the Spanish reached Mobile Bay, “they found evidence the Welsh had been there. They found Roman coins that had been minted in Wales, and some old coracles (the unique, round leather boats used in Wales) in a cave that was situated along the Dog River.”

Eventually, Madoc and his colonists reached Clark County, Indiana, where Olson believed they became known as the Mandan Indians. General George Rogers Clark reportedly found some skeletons in armor that he thought were ancient Welshmen. Other Welsh armor, marked with the mermaid and harp that appeared on Madoc’s coat of arms, was found near the Falls of the Ohio. Native Americans in the area spoke of yellow-haired giants, whose kings were buried in stone cists, and of a war of extermination waged against the “White Indians.” The final battle took place at the Falls of Ohio, where “nearly the whole of the White Indians were driven upon an island and slaughtered.” (excerpted from Jean Hunt, quoting from Dana Olson’s book, Prince Madoc: Founder of Clark County, Indiana)

Jean Hunt further says, “George Catlin, the painter, visited the Mandans (Jean Hunt’s words–I have heard from another source that he lived with them for two years) and painted them with blond hair and grey or blue eyes. Reportedly, Welsh speaking people were able to talk with them with no difficulty. They used boats like the coracles of Wales (My note: called “bull boats”), which were propelled in the same manner: by standing in them and drawing the paddle toward the boat, rather than with oars extended to the sides, as was the case with Indian canoes.” 36

Another source (of mine) adds that many were red-headed and freckled-faced and were required by the tribe to speak Welsh until age 12, after which they could learn an Indian language. May the writer interject something of interest at this point? We know that the Phoenicians very probably were Esau-ites, with Dan mixed in, but some evidence exists that they might just as well have been Israelites too. In Greek eyes, the Phoenicians-proper were the same as the Israelite tribes inhabiting the Phoenician coast. Romans called them “Poenes” or “Puni.” The Puni (or Phuni, the descendants of Phua) were a clan in the Tribe of Issachar (Numbers 26: 23, 24), who at one time had conquered the “Phoenician” mother city of Sidon. The Phoenicians also were known as the “Puni,” and “Puni” is a clan name among the Tribe of Issachar. “Of the sons of Issachar after their families…of Pua, the family of the Puni…” (Num. 26:23)

The Hebrew name Pua (Phua or “Puni”) is a root word denoting a plant used to make red dye. The name “Phoenician” has the same connotation. Even “Phoenix,” from which the term “Phoenician” is derived, is a Greek word meaning “red” after the dye Phoenicians were famous for producing.

Note too that Sidon once had been conquered by the “Shakalesh” or “Saddara.” Both were one and the same and were Israelites from the Tribe of Issachar. Issachar, like Dan, was linked to his brother Zebulon. In Gen. 49:13, Zebulon is blessed: “Zebulon shall dwell at the haven of the sea (on the sea shores) and he shall be for an haven of ships; and his borderland shall be unto Sidon.” (See also Deut. 33:18,19)

Yair Davidy writes, “The Talmud (Megilla 6a) understood the blessing of Zebulon to entail success in sea fishing, the production of purple dye from a sea mollusc, and the manufacture of glass from certain sands in the Tyre and Sidon areas. Zebulon was also considered a sea merchant. All the activities of Zebulon are those otherwise associated with the Phoenicians. 37

To digress further, Esau had twelve sons (Didn’t everybody back then?). An instructor of mine in graduate school, Dr. Ozerdin, himself a Turk, said that the Mongols were one of the Turkish tribes. He said these Esau-ites (my term, not his) had migrated into the interior of Asia. Later some of them came back to become the Turkish tribes we are most familiar with, the Seljuks, Ottomans, etc. In a book, The Dene and Na-Dene Indian Migration 1233 A.D.: Escape from Genghis Khan to America, the author, Ethel G. Stewart, makes an excellent case for the Navajo and other Athabaskan or Dene-speaking peoples in North America and the peoples of Central Asia being related, or even the same. The Navajo hogan, for example, is almost identical to the Mongolian yrta; the Apache’s one-stringed violin is similar to a Chinese and also a Mongolian musical instrument; Asiatics and many Indian tribes found barbecued dog a delicacy; the Dene peoples had knowledge of the crocodile and its habits, of caravans, of the coastal trade of Asia, of iron knives in pre-European times, even of iron ore; linguistically, there are 14 isomorphs (a specific word in one language meaning the same and sounding like a similar word in another) between Navajo and Mongolian. (The above excerpted from the book review)

While in Turkey, I was astounded at the similarity of the Turkish and Navajo weaving and color patterns of their rugs. Also strange to me were the definite “reddish” color of Turks and the overall shortness of them. Because of the blessing of Esau by Isaac, I have wondered if the Esau-ites not only sailed westward as Phoenicians and went eastward into Mongolia and China, but also if many of them continued onward, across the Pacific and the Bering Strait, and became the “Indians” (red men) of the North American continent. Some people believe Tiras, a son of Japheth, to be the father of the Indian tribes because of the similarity of names of his sons with Indian tribes in the western hemisphere. But every one of these tribes is in South and Central America, not North America.

Even skull types and physical builds have a message for us. Amerindian skulls on the western side of America are rounded, like Siberians and other Asians; those on the eastern side are oval, like the European Celtic. A mixture of the two (probably much interbreeding) is found in the Rocky Mountain states.

“…American Indian tribes varied widely in physical appearances, languages, and lifestyles, and represented different kinds of amalgamations of earlier peoples….East Coast native Americans resembled European and Middle Eastern populations physically more than they did Far Eastern peoples, while the reverse was true on the West Coast. Canadian Takhelne were related to Gaelic or some other Old World language. Pottery abruptly appearing in the Northeast about 1000 B.C.E. was closer in type to then-contemporary North European pottery (Vignette I) than to other American types.” 38

Could there be the possibility that some of the “red” Indians of North America were Esau and the “white” Indians of Jacob? Some (myself included) have believed for years that ETERNAL gave America to Israel, the son of Isaac, for an inheritance. It is part of our “promised land.” Wasn’t Esau his son too? Perhaps some of the red Indians have a rightful claim to North America too. (Digression ended)

Most of the evidence, though, points to Phoenicians being Esau. Note that “Ousoos” founded Tyre and is given the qualities of Esau, the brother of Jacob, according to Sanchuniathon (an early Phoenician writer).

Going back to Jean Hunt, re. Israel and Phoenicia being related and the Canaanites being (probably) Esau (Phoenicia), she mentions a talk with one of her sources, Ivan Lissner. Lissner told her he believed (the Masons) were wrong, that the ancient wisdom of the Masons did not begin with the Egyptians or with King Solomon, but that it went far back beyond that, to the megalith builders. The deciphering of the clay tablets of Ras Shamra has opened doors of knowledge about the Canaanite mythology not previously known. They date from the fourteenth century B.C.E., but their content is much older, probably passed down verbally for awhile. Since the Canaanites and Israelites inhabited the same country, led a similar life, were familiar with the same legends, and worshiped the same god (at times), we are forced to assume that both had a common origin. Thus the Ugarit tablets take us back to the earliest history of the Israelite people, making their discovery one of the most important events in “Biblical” research. The religion of the Canaanites was not primitive, just “pagan.” A tightly organized priesthood served regular spells of duty in their numerous temples. Their supreme deity was El, a word which means “god” in the Phoenician and other Semitic languages. 39

The Phoenicians, remember, brought the alphabet to Greece, and it became the same alphabet for all Europe. Herodotus says in the fifth book of his histories that the Greeks got their written script from the Phoenicians, who came to Greece with King Cadmus, bringing with them many branches of knowledge. Israel also was a seafaring race, renowned for their hardiness, daring, and commercial enterprises. The Ostimians, the spiritual ancestors of the Frisians, Saxons, Vikings, Dutch, and English, used large leather-covered boats. These boats also were used by the pre-Celtic inhabitants of Ireland, and the aboriginal Irish were called Fir-bolg (“people of the hide-boats”) by the Celts (these boats being the same as those used by St. Brendan, the Welsh, and the Mandan and other plains Indians).

“Apparent trips to America have been recorded in Viking sagas such as Hauksbok and Eyrbyggia, by Greek historians Plutarch and Diodorus Siculus, in several Chinese documents, and in medieval European accounts of voyages by Irish St. Brendan, Welsh Prince Madoc, and Scot Henry Sinclair. Artifacts have been found in America that accord with each of these accounts. Barry Fell deciphered also an in situ engraving on a large cliff face at Figuig, Morocco, that told of ‘A Fifth-Century Moroccan Emigration to North America.'” 40

Tracing Dan – Part 2 Chapter 2    Tracing Dan – Introduction Index Page

Footnotes

  1. Fell, Barry,Saga America, Times Books, 1980, chapter entitled, “Refuge America,” p. 166.
    2. Ibid.
    3. Ibid. p. 167.
    4. Nollau, Dr. Guenther; Utriusque, Dr. Iuris, “Ten Commandments in the New Mexico Desert,” ESOP, 1986, p. 142
    5. Ibid., p. 143.
    6. Ibid.
    7. Fell, Saga, p. 6.
    8. McClone, William R.; Leonare, Phillip M., “The Epigraphic Controversy,” ESOP, 1986, p. 125.
    9. Fell, Saga, p. 50.
    10. Kraus, Gerhard, “In Honor of Elliot Smith & William James Perry, Founders of Diffusionist Theory,” ESOP, 1986, p. 183.
    11. Fell, Saga, p. 35.
    12. Fell, Barry, America B.C., Pocket Books, 1976, p.
    13. Carter, George F., “The Money Cowry and the Midewiwin Society,” ESOP, 1986, p. 160.
    14. Fell, Barry, “Etymology of the Lower Mississippian Languages–Part 1: Introduction,” ESOP, 1990.
    15. Fell, Saga, p. 85.
    16. Ibid., p. 87.
    17. Ibid., p. 88.
    18. Ibid.
    19. Fell, Saga, pp. 93-114.
    20. Capt, E. Raymond, Missing Links Discovered in Assyrian Tablets, U.S.A., 1995, p. 152.
    21. Ibid., p. 154.
    22. Ibid.
    23. Capt, Op.cit., p. 150.
    24. Ibid., p. 140.
    25. Fell, ABC (America B.C.), p. 157.
    26. Ibid., p. 159.
    27. Ibid., pp. 53-54.
    28. Ibid., pp. 100-101.
    29. Fell, Saga, p. 118.
    30. Ibid., p. 120.
    31. Ibid., p. 121.
    32. Ibid., p. 167.
    33. Ibid.
    34. Ibid., p. 168.
    35. Trento, Salvataore Michael, The Search for Lost America: The Mysteries of the Stone Ruins, p. 93.
    36. Hunt, Jean, Tracking the Flood Survivors, 1991, p. 128.
    37. Lost Israelite Identity, Russell-Davis, 1996, p. 161.
    38. Totten, Norman, “Old World Contacts with America,” ESOP, 1986, p. 81.
    39. Hunt, Tracking, p. 38.
    40. Totten, Op.cit., p. 83.

http://www.originofnations.org/books,%20papers/dan/dan4.htm

Can Satan or His Hosts Read our Thoughts?

“Whenever the God of Heaven establishes by revelation his design, Satan always comes among men to pervert the doctrine, saying, ‘Believe it not.’ He often establishes a counterfeit system, designed to deceive the children of men” (“A Vision and a Hope for the Youth of Zion” [President Ezra Taft Benson Brigham Young University devotional, Apr. 12, 1977], 3, speeches.byu.edu).Are we individually, good getting better, or bad getting worse? If we repent and try to do right each day we are righteous, if we don’t feel a need to repent or change, we are wicked. Who is on the Lord’s side? 

An Angel of Light

I truly believe our country is close to the end. I have no idea if that is a few months a few years or 10 years or more, but we are close to losing the blessings of this great country. Why? Because I feel there is so much wickedness and desire for money and power now in our world than ever before.

I believe Satan is appearing as that angel of light to deceive us. Our constitutional rights are being ripped from us. 2020 was a fraudulent election in my opinion, and I strongly feel the Lord will step in and help us overcome some of those consequences. I pray the Lord will spare us a little longer. At the core of most ideas today are evil ideas of abortion, no freedom of speech nor worship, losing our right to bear arms, and socialism. I believe this is not a fight between Republican and Democrat but a war of Good vs. Evil. I believe the Lord is still in charge. I believe he loves America and we as a people of the entire world. I pray the Lord will help our courts of law come to the correct and proper decisions, and each of us will be encouraged to stand up for our God-given rights and defend our freedom.

Watch Rod Meldrum’s Video’s on a Brand New Subject!
“And the Earth Shall Be Rolled Together As A Scroll”
Part 1 and part 2

Current Subscribers Part 1   Current Subscribers Part 2
New Subscribers Here


“Can Satan or his hosts read our thoughts, and do they still have a knowledge of our pre-earth life, which would and could aid them in tempting us?”

Elder ElRay L. Christiansen

The account of Satan, or Lucifer as he came to be known, is a frightening example of rebellion against God and apostasy from that which is right and good.

All of us, including Lucifer, are sons and daughters of God. Before we were born into mortality, we lived in the premortal state as spirit children of our heavenly parents. We were taught there the plan of salvation.

We learn from the scriptures that Lucifer, a brilliant, influential character who had considerable authority in the premortal world, rebelled against the plan whereby Jesus Christ would become the Savior and Redeemer of mankind. Lucifer’s plan, which was proposed and rejected, was based on forcible compliance to law without the blessing of free agency. Along with Lucifer one-third of the heavenly host rebelled also and vowed their allegiance to him. Lucifer and his followers were cast out and denied forever the blessing of mortal bodies.

“And he became Satan, yea, even the devil, the father of all lies, to deceive and to blind men, and to lead them captive at his will, even as many as would not hearken unto my voice.” (Moses 4:4.)

We must realize that Lucifer, the devil, lives just as certainly as we live. Those who teach that there is no devil are simply unaware of the facts. Satan lives. The rebellious spirits who followed him live. Even though he and his hosts are denied the blessing of possessing mortal bodies, he and they possess great power to deceive and to destroy our free agency and take away peace. He has declared war against the saints and will destroy our standards and freedoms and even our souls, if he can.

“Wherefore, he maketh war with the saints of God, and encompasseth them round about.” (D&C 76:29.)

True Christians know that invisible forces are waging war against God and his people who are striving to do his will.

Being cast out of heaven, Lucifer and his satanic hosts turned in their abominable work to the tactics of temptation, deception, and lies. He commenced by intruding into the household of Adam and causing Cain to become a murderer—shedding the blood of his own brother Abel.

Satan tried to entice our Redeemer through tempting him, but Jesus resisted and Satan failed.

Because of his role in bringing about a restoration of the gospel in this dispensation, the Prophet Joseph Smith became Satan’s target, and he did all in his power to destroy Joseph just before the appearance of the Father and the Son in the sacred grove. The words of Joseph are as follows:

“I kneeled down and began to offer up the desire of my heart to God. I had scarcely done so when immediately I was seized upon by some power which entirely overcame me … as to bind my tongue so that I could not speak.” (JS—H 1:15.)

God allows Lucifer and his agents to tempt us so that we may more deliberately choose between good and evil. The Lord could banish Satan and his angels from the earth and remove temptations from men, but “it must needs be that the devil should tempt the children of men, or they could not be agents unto themselves; for if they never should have bitter they could not know the sweet.” (D&C 29:39.)

Satan knows all the tricks. He knows where we are susceptible to temptations and how to entice us to do evil. He and his messengers suggest evil, minimize the seriousness of sin, and make evil inviting.

“He will appear to us in the person of a friend or a relative in whom we have confidence. He has power to place thoughts in our minds and to whisper to us in unspoken impressions to entice us to satisfy our appetites or carnal desires and in various ways he plays upon our weaknesses and desires.” (Joseph Fielding Smith, Melchizedek Priesthood Course of Study, 1972–73, p. 298.)

Surely then Satan and his followers have some knowledge of our thoughts and tendencies. He has knowledge that is superior to man’s knowledge, but he lacks the wisdom to properly use his knowledge for good purposes. Some people are like that and often find themselves opposing even that which is right and true. Satan is a great deceiver, a liar. He appeared unto Korihor in the form of an angel and said unto him: “Go and reclaim this people [the faithful believers in God], for they have all gone astray after an unknown God. And he said unto me: There is no God; yea, and he taught me that which I should say. And I have taught his words; and I taught them because they were pleasing unto the carnal mind; and I taught them, even until I had much success, insomuch that I verily believed that they were true; and for this cause I withstood the truth, even until I have brought this great curse upon me.” (Alma 30:53.)

Satan and his aides no doubt may know our inclinations, our carnal tastes and desires, but they cannot compel a righteous person to do evil if he seeks help from the Lord. Too many try to blame Satan when in reality the fault lies within themselves because they yield to his enticements.

He delights in introducing to the world innovations and practices that lead to unhappiness and misery, all the while making it appear that such evil practices are now acceptable. “It is he who inspires every evil teaching, every evil thought even in false religions, creeds, and organizations.” (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, p. 297.)

In the words of that great prophet Alma, “For I say unto you that whatsoever is good cometh from God, and whatsoever is evil cometh from the devil.

“Therefore, if a man bringeth forth good works he hearkeneth unto the voice of the good shepherd, and he doth follow him; but whosoever bringeth forth evil works, the same becometh a child of the devil, for he hearkeneth unto his voice, and doth follow him.” (Alma 5:40–41.)

https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/new-era/1975/07/q-and-a-questions-and-answers/can-satan-or-his-hosts-read-our-thoughts?lang=eng

Confounding Covenant & Language

Hugh Nibley says, “that the “confounding” of language is necessarily connected with the “confounding” (mixing-up) of the covenant people with their unbelieving neighbors.”  H. W. Nibley, Lehi 1988, pp. 172-173.

I think it is vital to understand the importance of the Tower of Babel story has as much to do with the confounding languages, as it does in rebuking we the people of evil doings amongst ourselves. In my opinion when un-righteous people get together, they simply come up with ways to out-do God. As my mother taught me “an idle mind is the devil’s workshop.”

This is how the world is acting today. In my opinion, there are a select few in the world that control the vast majority of wealth and power. I call them the Deep State of the World. They exist amongst all people of the world not just in the United States. I feel every country is controlled by an evil 10-20% of Deep State actors. These are the people building today’s tower, by doing things that God has not authorized nor things that go against the desires of God. You can see today how doctors and professors think they can create life just like God, that they can dominate people with their brand of medicine and pharmacology over we simple humans. Intellectuals create ways to heal people and then they don’t show the people how to use these new technologies so they can maintain control over even life and death, as they think. These Deep State evil doers feel they can force we free people to take things into our own body with out our consent. This is pure evil and against the great Constitution that was created by God.

“According to the laws and constitution of the people, which I have suffered to be established, and should be maintained for the rights and protection of all flesh, according to just and holy principles; And for this purpose have I established the Constitution of this land, by the hands of wise men whom I raised up unto this very purpose, and redeemed the land by the shedding of blood. D&C 101:77,80

Building a tower in today’s world also includes setting up a false priesthood as the Deep State force their believe system down our throat. Evil always imitates truth. That is why Alma said, “I say unto you, wickedness never was happiness.” Alma 41:10. They have made up their own laws of de-population, abortion, taking away our guns, usurping our freedom, taxing us to death, reducing belief in families, teaching our chidden evil with critical race theory and teaching them to hate America’s past history, tearing down statues, to not respect others opinions, and every other evil and diabolical practice you can think of. Isn’t it time to topple this great tower that has been built to Satan? I believe the Lord is still in charge and these freedoms will come back soon as we turn to God and love and obey Him.

Cursed Pertaining to the Priesthood

“Now the first government of Egypt was established by Pharaoh, the eldest son of Egyptus, the daughter of Ham, and it was after the manner of the government of Ham, which was patriarchal.

Pharaoh, being a righteous man, established his kingdom and judged his people wisely and justly all his days, seeking earnestly to imitate that order established by the fathers in the first generations, in the days of the first patriarchal reign, even in the reign of Adam, and also of Noah, his father, who blessed him with the blessings of the earth, and with the blessings of wisdom, but cursed him as pertaining to the Priesthood.

Now, Pharaoh being of that lineage by which he could not have the right of Priesthood, notwithstanding the Pharaohs would fain claim it from Noah, through Ham, therefore my father was led away by their idolatry;” Abraham 1:25-27

May we understand the sad story of the Tower of Babel and why every person on earth knows and remembers it. Maybe now we can focus more on what we can do to topple the existing tower (great and spacious building) and work to not allow it to happen again. Remember, the Book of Mormon, is the KEY of our religion and it is the core of learning and following the “Covenant Path” as President Nelson says repeatedly, to avoid the fate of the Jaredites and the Nephites.

What limitations are placed on Satan? Can he put thoughts into our minds? Can he perceive our thoughts?

The question of whether Satan can perceive our thoughts is not so easily answered. In a statement in the Doctrine and Covenants, the Lord says to Oliver Cowdery, “There is none else save God that knowest thy thoughts and the intents of thy heart.” (D&C 6:16.)

Some have interpreted the statement to mean that God is the only being who can know another’s thoughts. As support, they point to Moses 4:6 in the Pearl of Great Price, which says that Satan does not know the mind of God. Others suggest that in D&C 6:16 (and D&C 6:24) the Lord may be referring to man’s inability to know another’s thoughts, and that Moses 4:6 doesn’t say anything about Satan knowing man’s thoughts. The question is thus not addressed as to whether or not Satan can directly discern the thoughts and intents of our hearts.

Whatever the answer may finally be, it is possible that Satan can at least determine our susceptibility to a particular temptation from our words and actions, which reveal our thoughts. As the Savior taught, a tree is known by its fruit and “of the abundance of the heart [the] mouth speaketh.” (Luke 6:45–46.) Satan can see our fruits as well as any person—and we can be certain that he’ll be quick to take advantage of the weaknesses we exhibit.

The question of Satan’s ability to know our thoughts is an interesting one. But in the end, it probably doesn’t make much difference what seeming opportunities Satan has. We’re promised that we won’t be tempted beyond our ability to withstand (see 1 Cor. 10:13); we can consistently choose to resist all forms of temptation, if that is our desire.

President Kimball has written, “Temptations come to all people. The difference between the reprobate and the worthy person is generally that one yielded and the other resisted.” (The Miracle of Forgiveness, Salt Lake City: Bookcraft, 1969, p. 86.)

https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/ensign/1984/07/i-have-a-question/what-limitations-are-placed-on-satan?lang=eng

Native Americans Loved Mormonees not Mericats

0

“Brigham Young over time grew to become an important Indian ally,” Elder Jensen said, noting that the church president, as territorial governor and superintendent of Indian affairs, exerted considerable influence over Indian-settler relations. “On balance, it appears that in those early years, Indians got along better with Mormons than they did with other white people,” he said. “Indian and Latter-day Saint relations with the United States government provided some common ground. At that time, government officials were concerned with the ‘Mormon question’ and the ‘Indian problem.’ So sometimes having a common enemy can produce a good relationship. Some Indians distinguished between what they called ‘Mormonees,’ whom they considered friendly, and other American settlers known as ‘Mericats.’ ” Remembering American Indian population of 1847 is important, Elder Marlin K. Jensen says by R. Scott Lloyd Deseret News 2010

More than 80 letters to Native American leaders provide great insight into the heart of President Brigham Young. June 1, 2001, is the 200th anniversary of the birth of President Brigham Young. An early convert to the restored gospel of Jesus Christ, he served as a missionary and an Apostle. He oversaw the westward migration of thousands of Latter-day Saints and by doing so helped to colonize the American West. A teacher of righteousness, he instructed Church members in the doctrines of the kingdom of God. And for more than 30 years, he presided over the Church as its prophet. One of President Young’s lesser-known contributions is his extensive communication with the Native American people as Church President, governor of Utah Territory, and superintendent of Indian Affairs.

Brigham by Ken Corbett

He met with Native American leaders in his office, toured their settlements, negotiated major and minor treaties, and sent missionaries to them. In addition, he spoke dozens of sermons in their behalf. His many sermons and hundreds of letters to and about the Native Americans reveal his interest and commitment to them. The detail and content of these documents have few equals in American history. Now at the 200th anniversary of his birth, President Young’s work with Native Americans deserves to be highlighted. “There [is] no people—no political party, no religious sect—that places the aborigines of this continent so high in the scale of humanity, as we do,” President Young wrote near the end of his life to one Native American leader. President Young believed that he and the Latter-day Saint people were the spokesmen, defenders, and “unflinching friends” of a people who, at the time, had few friends. It had not always been that way. At first, President Young, like many Americans at the time, misunderstood the Native American people, whose culture was so different from their own. Yet the gospel eventually gave him a different view. It taught him, he believed, that Native Americans were descendants of the Book of Mormon people and therefore a “remnant” of the house of Israel. Indeed, the Book of Mormon had been written partly to show to the remnant of the house of Israel “what great things the Lord hath done for their fathers; and that they may know the covenants of the Lord, that they are not cast off forever.”

Thus, President Young taught that the Native Americans were children of the Old Testament prophet Joseph—largely through his son Manasseh, but some through his son Ephraim. President Young believed this ancient heritage was the key to their eventual religious redemption and that a renewed belief in the gospel and right doing could make them again a “delightsome” people.

A Personal Charge to Help

During the 1830s, before Brigham Young started on a mission to Native Americans in the state of New York, the Prophet Joseph Smith laid his hands on Brigham’s head and committed unto him the keys necessary to open the “gospel to every Lamanite nation.” This priesthood blessing, which surprised and unsettled Elder Young, weighed heavily on him for the rest of his life. It gave him a lifelong duty to help the Native American people. One of President Young’s first opportunities to fulfill this responsibility came in 1846 as he led the first group of Saints (known as the “Camp of Israel”) west from Nauvoo. As they traveled among the Otoes, Potawatomi, and Omaha tribes, President Young needed to obtain permission to occupy Indian lands. One of the first encounters took place in western Iowa, where Church members put together two tents as a meeting place for President Young and leaders of the Potawatomi. There was plaintive and picturesque talk.

Would the “Great Spirit” always require us to be driven off our lands? asked the Native Americans, who were bedecked with beads and brass ornaments. President Young, the “white man’s Big Chief,” answered no and promised to help them. The Potawatomi reportedly responded, “We have both suffered. We must keep one another, and the Great Spirit will keep us both.” President Young obtained Potawatomi assurances that the Saints could use their land.

Land for Winter Quarters

Soon it became clear that the Saints would need to spend the winter of 1846–47 on the banks of the Missouri River. Some Saints stayed on the eastern side of the river in Iowa; however, most stayed on the western side of the river in what is now Nebraska but what was then Indian Territory. President Young negotiated with Big Elk, leader of the Omahas, for use of the land that became known as Winter Quarters and that served for two years as an established camp for Latter-day Saints en-route to the Great Basin. President Young suggested an agreement that traded permission for Latter-day Saints to use Indian lands for Mormon schools, employment, and farming in behalf of the Native Americans. “We can do you good,” the President said. “We are your friends and friends to all mankind.” Big Elk, speaking for the 80 assembled Native Americans, agreed to the compact.

Despite the best intentions of President Young and Big Elk, the agreement did not turn out to be entirely successful. The needy Omahas, who were rapidly breaking up as a community, showed little interest in the “white man’s” learning, or for that matter, in cooperating with the emigrants. Instead, many of the Omaha men raided the Saints’ livestock, which for these hungry men seemed a proper payment for the game, timber, and land the pioneers were using. However, Native Americans were not the only ones responsible for the growing tension between these two groups.

Although some Church members helped the Omahas harvest and mill their grain, repair their arms, and gave them provisions for their hunting parties, other emigrants were not respectful of the Omahas or their culture. When President Young learned that Church members had taken Indian property, he was quick with a reproof: “Brethren, this thing is not right,” he said. “We must show ourselves of more noble spirit.” In spite of these challenges, relationships between the two groups were good enough to have some outsiders comment about it.

The St. Louis newspaper the Missouri Republican reported: “It is represented that the Mormons are on friendly terms with the Indians and [the latter] rarely molest them, although they are accused of occasionally stealing cattle.” So unusual was the relationship that some outsiders began to spread the unfounded rumors that Church members and the Native Americans were cooperating in attacks on frontiersmen and that they were “conniving” against the U.S. government.

Building Relationships with the Utes

After the pioneer party reached the Great Salt Lake Valley, President Young set out to establish a peaceful relationship with the Indians of the Great Basin. During this process, President Young was sometimes impatient, as his language showed at times. In 1850, after repeated tension between settlers and Indians, he approved a military campaign against some of the Utes living near Utah Lake. In addition, President Young consistently encouraged the Native Americans to give up their hunting and food-gathering ways and become farmers, which, he believed, offered them the best hope for the future. In spite of these things, President Young’s policy and views toward Indians were uncommonly kind, especially for a man living in the 19th century.

From the outset, President Young sought to teach the Native Americans the restored gospel. In 1847, as many as 300 to 500 natives made their seasonal rounds through the Salt Lake Valley. President Young walked among them, raising his hand to greet them and later lowering it into a “white man’s” handshake. He then taught them about the Book of Mormon and suggested that they do “right.” He encouraged them to be baptized, and some were. A few even took President Young’s surname as a token of his teachings. The use of land was always a concern. “There was enough [land] for both them and us, that [instead of paying for the land] we would teach them to labor and cultivate the earth.” This promise of cooperation apparently was pleasing to two local leaders—Goship and Wanship. The remnants of these Salt Lake Valley bands continued to receive food from the settlers for at least a decade, in spite of the fact that “white man’s” diseases such as the common cold, smallpox, diphtheria, and the measles took a fearful toll among the Native Americans.

Urging Peace

Many of President Young’s ideas about the Native Americans were contained in a letter he wrote to Wakara, or Walker, as he was sometimes known. When the Saints were ready to explore and colonize southern Utah, President Young wanted Wakara’s support. He wrote: “We wish you to understand decidedly that if your Utahs [Ute Indians] and the different nations in this country do not injure any of our people, in any of our settlements, that you will all be blessed, for we are sent here by the Great Spirit to teach you and do all of you good. Be at peace one with another—don’t fight, but love one another, and you will soon be taught to become a great, united, and good people, and you will realize all the blessings that have been told you by your forefathers—and you will prove that we are the people whom you have long waited and looked for.”

The peace that President Young hoped to achieve was difficult to secure. Despite the good desires of both parties, different traditions and the desire of each to control the region’s resources sometimes brought strife. Wakara said, “There are bad Mormons as well as bad Indians.” The Sanpete County Church leader who recorded Wakara’s words added, “Too much truth for a smile.” When conflict did erupt between the old and new citizens, President Young usually urged peace.

In 1851 the settlers in Ogden and their Native American neighbors seemed ready for war. Each side had taken horses belonging to the other, and as tensions increased, an Indian had been killed, and local leaders were urging that the Indians be given “a good whipping.” While this kind of policy was used elsewhere on the frontier, President Young strongly rejected it. Could the loss of “a few horses” justify the killing of a single Indian? he asked. Why had not the settlers done a better job of guarding the animals? Was not a part of the problem the Saints’ own making? And did the stealing by a few Indians warrant an attack upon an entire people? To resolve the crisis, President Young urged the settlers to send out a peace party and not a war party. Perhaps 50 men might return the horses, explain the death of the Indian, and make amends by giving presents. “Do not the people know that it is cheaper by far, … to pay such losses than raise an expedition?” he wrote. President Young’s policy became a famous maxim, “It is cheaper to feed than fight the Indians.”

War and Forgiveness

Two years later, a conflict broke out in Utah County, the so-called Walker War. Members of Wakara’s band had attacked several Latter-day Saint settlements before fleeing into the mountains. Once more, President Young refused to fight. “I have not made war on the Indians, nor am I calculating to do it,” he told the Saints. “My policy is to give them presents and be kind to them. … [Wakara] is now at war with the only friends he has upon the earth.” To Wakara, President Young sent a letter that invited him, despite the recent conflict, to come into the settlements for “beef cattle and flour.” There was also a reproof and a reminder: “When you get good-natured again, I should like to see you. Don’t you think that you would be ashamed? You know that I have always been your best friend.”

At times, President Young’s letters had a note of weariness about them, a recognition that his own people were sometimes responsible for the conflicts that took place with the Native Americans. “I feel just as well with you as I ever did,” he reassured Arapeen, another Ute headman, when war threatened again in the mid-1850s. “I sometimes think that if we could get a valley a way off alone and could get all the Mormons that want to fight Indians and won’t hear, and all the Indians that want to fight and won’t listen to good talk such as you give them, and let them fight till they were satisfied, that it would be the means of making a good peace.”

Even during the Black Hawk War (1865–68)—the most costly of Utah’s Indian conflicts—President Young continued his policy of peacemaking. “The plan we now propose to adopt is to stop fighting altogether,” he said at the start of the war, “and as soon as possible establish communication with the disaffected Indians and endeavor to make peace with them by means of presents.” When this strategy failed to achieve a quick peace, President Young urged the settlers in the outlying areas to uproot their families and return to safer villages. This defensive policy emptied several Utah counties of most of their citizens and left the neutral observer John Wesley Powell “astonished” by the Latter-day Saints’ self-inflicted losses.

President Young understood that many settlers were impatient with his policy. “The evil passions that arise in our hearts would prompt us to do this,” he acknowledged, “but we must bring them into subjection to the law of Christ.” He then asked the Saints to forgive past depredations and allow the Indians to resume a place in the Utah communities. When they come to live in your vicinity again, let them come in peace. … We should now use the Indians kindly, and deal with them so gently that we will win their hearts and affections to us more strongly than before; and the much good that has been done them, and the many kindnesses that have been shown them, will come up before them, and they will see that we are their friends.”

Praising Their Character

As the years progressed, President Young seemed to look upon the Native Americans with increasing favor, saying that they had as “noble spirits among them as there are upon the earth.On other occasions, President Young praised the character of Native Americans. Their “simple heartedness and honesty” seemed superior to that of many whites, and he believed that their speech had not been profane until it had been corrupted by white men. Moreover, many had an “innate sense of honor,” he said. Especially, he admired many of their leaders. He called Wakara “a brave and shrewd man equaled by few” and, noting his dreams and visions, thought that the Indian leader had “the Spirit of the Lord” although without fully understanding it himself.

In turn, President Young thought Arapeen was a good man who talked straight and was industrious and friendly. Arapeen was in “every way worthy to secure the respect and esteem of all men.” The magisterial and intelligent Washakie, perhaps the leading man of the Shoshone people, was “one of the best Indians.” In making these judgments, President Young had his own gauge. He believed that men and women should be judged by how closely they lived according to their own thoughts and traditions, and he believed many Native Americans met this standard. “There is perfection among them,” he said, citing the example of Peteetneet, a chief who lived near Utah Lake. “He is perfect, and I do not believe a better man lives on earth. He will do good all the time and will not do an evil if he knows it.”

President Young, then, was a man who stood out among the men and women of his time by his good words and acts toward Native Americans. He wrote, “The ‘Great Spirit’ has a future for the red man and that is not in their grave, I as sincerely believe as the Indians do themselves.” Article above, “We Must Keep One Another” By Ronald W. Walker  https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/ensign/2001/06/we-must-keep-one-another?lang=eng

Tribe Joining the LDS Church by Baptism

On April 30, 1851, Brigham Young called [Welcome] Chapman to be part of the first High Council of the Manti Area Branch in Manti, Utah. On July 8, 1854, the High Council installed Chapman as the colony leader, replacing Isaac Morley, who had been “called to Salt Lake.” The next day, the settlers unanimously approved him as their leader. Later that month, on July 27, a stake was organized and Chapman was chosen as its president. That same day, the Mormons baptized (or rebaptized) Chief Wakara into the LDS Church in Manti’s City Creek, along with 120 other members of his tribe (103 males, 17 females).[20] After the Walker War had ended, on July 27, 1854, under the direction of stake president Welcome Chapman, 120 members (103 males, 17 females) of Walkara’s tribe were baptized as members of the LDS Church in Manti’s City Creek. Walkara was possibly re-baptized at this time. After his baptism, he was renamed Joseph Walker. After Wakara died in 1855, his brother, Arapeen, succeeded him as war chief. Although the brief Wakara War was over, tensions between the Mormons and the Ute Indians in Sanpete still existed. In early 1857 Arapeen reported having a vision in which Wakara came to him with a message of peace. In the vision Wakara specifically instructed him to pass this message on to Chapman and two others. B.H. Roberts believed it was the peace that ensued that enabled Arapeen to accompany Brigham Young on an expedition to present-day Idaho, where Young made peace with the Bannocks. Wikipedia Walkara

Brigham Young’s Council

“Some may say, “I have faith the Lord will turn them away.” What ground have we to hope this? Have I any good reason to say to my Father in heaven, “fight my battles,” when he has given me the sword to wield, the arm and the brain that I can fight for myself? Can I ask Him to fight my battles and sit quietly down waiting for Him to do so? I cannot. I can pray the people to harken to wisdom, to listen to counsel; but to ask God to do for me that which I can do for myself is preposterous to my mind.” (Brigham Young Journal of Discourses 12:241.)

CHEROKEES FROM THE MIDDLE EAST

Cherokee/ Phoenician/ Jewish/ Lamanite DNA

In the past 5 or 6 years most of you have heard about the DNA studies that show the finding of Native American DNA around the Great Lakes matching the DNA of Sephardic Jews near Israel and other areas. The connection between the Native Americans and the Jew has also been discussed at length here and in the Annotated Book of Mormon. The Book of Mormon itself talks about this connection in D&C 19:26-27 which says, “And again, I command thee that thou shalt not covet thine own property, but impart it freely to the printing of the Book of Mormon, which contains the truth and works of God. Which is my word to the Gentile, that soon it may go to the Jew, of whom the Lamanites are a remnant that they may believe the gospel, and look not for a Messiah to come who has already come.”

There are two Large Tribes that were always at war with each other, the Algonquian and the Iroquois. The names on the list below each are various sub-tribes under that group of people. Sometimes in history the writer will use various names for the same group of people.

Alleghewi = Tallegwi = Tsalagi = Cherokee = Allegheny = IROQUOIS!

“There can be no reasonable doubt that the Alleghewi or Tallegwi, who have given their name to the Alleghany River and Mountains, were the mound-builders. The destiny which ultimately befell the Mound-builders can be inferred from what was known of the fate of the Huron themselves in their final was with the Iroquois. The greater portion of the Huron people were exterminated, and their towns reduced to ashes. Of the survivors many were received and adopted among the conquerors. A few fled to the east and sought protection from the France.” Archaeological History of Ohio: The Mound builders and Later Indians pg 438

“It is very difficult for us to communicate to the churches all that God has revealed to us, in consequence of tradition; for we are differently situated from any other people that ever existed upon this earth; consequently those former revelations cannot be suited to our conditions; they were given to other people, who were before us; but in the last days, God was to call a remnant, in which was to be deliverance, as well as in Jerusalem and Zion. Now if God should give no more revelations, where will we find Zion and this remnant? The time is near when desolation is to cover the earth, and then God will have a place of deliverance in His remnant, and in Zion.” —Joseph Smith, Jr.

Zion is The New Jerusalem

“Because of his faithfulness and integrity, Joseph received greater blessings than the progenitors of Jacob, and was rewarded with the land of Zion. His brothers, with malicious intent, separated him and cast him out from among them. The Lord, in rewarding him, separated him from his brothers — the other tribes of Israel — and gave him an inheritance in a land that is choice above all other lands, which, we have learned from the Book of Mormon and modern revelation, is America… We are informed in the revelations given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, that the city of Zion and the New Jerusalem is one and the same. In a number of revelations the Lord speaks of the New Jerusalem which is to be built…” Zion and Jerusalem by Joseph Fielding Smith, Improvement Era Vol. 22 JULY 1919

SCIENTISTS CLAIM CHEROKEES ARE FROM THE MIDDLE EAST – DNA SUPPORTS THIS FINDING

The Cherokees have lived in the Southeastern United States for over 10,000 years. Cherokees developed and cultivated corn, beans and squash – “the three sisters” – along with sunflowers and other crops. Archaeological evidence, early written accounts, and the oral history of the Cherokees themselves show the Cherokees as a mighty nation controlling more than 140,000 square miles with a population of thirty-six thousand or more. Often the townhouse stood on an earthen mound, which grew with successive ceremonial re-buildings.”

The History of the America Indians” written by explorer and trader John Adair expressed in the 18th Century  how Cherokees who were living in the North Carolina Mountains were known to speak an ancient Jewish language. More so, this language was unintelligible to the Jews in England and Holland. Observing this, Adair extrapolated his belief that  these native Americans were in fact descendants of the Ten Lost Tribes of Israel.

Married to a Chickasaw woman himself, Adair had a fond admiration for the Native Americans. Sadly, his observation was twisted during the American Revolution to something very different.

– In the new version, the Ten Lost Tribes of Israel had built the thousands of mounds that dotted the landscape of eastern North America, but the Indians had killed all the “civilized Jews.” Frontier preachers gave sermons which demanded that their parishioners go out and slaughter the evil savages, who had killed the “civilized Jews.”

By the late 20th Century, North Carolina was at a new extreme. 1976 saw the North Carolina government direct a team of professors to come to the finding that Cherokees had been in their state for at least the last 1000 years – better known as the “North Carolina History Project.” This saw masses of archaeologists and historians re-labeling all Native American archaeological sites in the western third of the state “Cherokee” or “Proto-Cherokee” to validate their bonus paychecks. The widespread Creek Indian place names were also re-labeled  “ancient Cherokee words whose meanings have been lost.”

Academic fraud on this scale regarding the early Colonial archives saw other ethnic groups living in the region prior to 1715, but the Cherokees were forgotten. The word “Charaqui” first appeared on European maps after 1718.

Subsequently, two generations of archaeologists and historians thoroughly quoted each other in academic papers, not realizing that North Carolina possessed a different history before 1976. This absurdity lead to Coweeta, one mile north of Georgia’s state line to be labeled “Cherokee-Pisgah Phase town,” and it’s sister town south of the state line aptly labeled “Etowah and Lamar proto-Creek” towns by Georgia archaeologists.  The proto-Creek pottery and architecture familiar with us all which is found in these towns has been named Coweta – being a Creek word having no meaning in the Cherokee language.

Taking the situation to a new extreme, some Cherokee and Cherokee wannabe’s agreed to send warriors to battle the French in New York in the 1700’s in return for the British Crown offering them a vast territory in the Southeast. This included all the territory belonging to the tribes who were allied with the French. Almost immediately thereafter, the Creek Confederacy won the 40 year long Cherokee-Creek war, taking back and forth the Cherokee core territory that was captured 40 years prior from the Creeks.

1757 saw the Cherokees attack their former British allies. Great Britain won the war, taking back most of the land formerly given to the Cherokees in 1754 PLUS almost all the Cherokee land in North and South Carolina. All other tribes inhabiting these areas were forced to leave. 1763 saw what is now known as the Cherokee Reservation.

The US Department created the map of traditional Native American territories in 1990 as part of the native America Graves and Repatriation Act (NAGPRA). Mapmakers labeled the vast “seven state” area handed to the Cherokee people in 1954 as traditional Cherokee territory. They added northwest Georgia along with northeast Alabama which is the land they inhabited from 1785 to 1838, along with huge sections of North carolina, South Carolina and Georgia – places they never lived. Frozen in stone, the NAGPRA laws incited that the Cherokees were descendants of the Indians who lived inhabited this territory since mankind first came to North America.

DNA tests do not currently exist which can accurately particularly label any particular tribe in eastern North America. Genetically, the people claiming themselves to be full-blooded Native Americans are not the same people who greeted early European explorers. Attempting to create reliable DNA markers for individual tribes, reputable laboratories are mounted with monumental obstacles.

Late into the 20th Century, Cherokee leaders repetitively said they never built mounds. Suddenly, a new generation of North Carolina Cherokees assumed the map meant that they had in fact built the mounds in the Southeast. This same line of thought was extended to the belief that they were also the first to domesticate corn, beans and squash. The film “the Mayans and Aztecs were the descendants of the Cherokees” claimed so.

Perceived as a vast market for millions of Americans claiming they descend from a great grandmother who was a Cherokee princess, DNA Consultants Inc. have begun a comprehensive DNA mapping of the Cherokees inhabiting the Qualla Reservation in western North Carolina.  North Carolina Cherokees were selected as after 180 years inhabiting the west, they are thoroughly mixed with other ethnics, rendering any DNA test marker so far obtained useless.  Doing so, they have stumbled on a hornet’s nest.

The Cherokee princess was most likely Jewish  or North African. This has left the Cherokees more aptly labeled as Middle Eastern or North African. Their test markers strongly associate with the Berbers, native Egyptians, Turks, Lebanese, Hebrews and Mesopotamiams. This makes them genetically more likely to be Jewish than the typical American Jew of European ancestry. These so called “full-blooded” Cherokees possess high levels of European DNA with small traces of Asiatic (Native American) DNA. Even their skin color and facial features differ from Native American aesthetics, primarily looking more Semitic in origin.

Both DNA consultants and journalists now state that these research results apply to all Cherokees from the Qualla Reservation. In several countries, the Cherokees observed had profiles more likely representing Georgia Creeks, often carrying Maya DNA like the Georgia Creeks. In one country, the Cherokees were in fact predominantly Quechua from South America or at the least, mixed Quechua, Maya and Creek. Known as “Moon Faces” by the Cherokee, the residents of the Snowbird Reservation in Graham County possess features more like the Zoque of Mexico who created the Olmec Civilization.

Researchers at DNA Consultants seem currently unaware that throughout the 1600’s, Iberian Sephardic Jews along with Moorish Conversos colonized parts of the North Carolina and Georgia Mountains mining gold and silver.

It is a mystery as to how the North Carolina Mountains became such a mixed Semitic, North African, European and Native American population now known as the Cherokees. Slave raids may have contributed as the 18th Century Cherokees were known as the biggest players when it came to the slave trade. It is thought that young Sephardic females may have been captured by slave raiders to become concubines and wives.

It is known that the British around 1693 forged an alliance with 8 small Native towns holding Creek names along Northwest Carolina and the powerful Rickohockens of southwest Virginia, thwarting the French colonies expansion.

Modern times sees the Cherokee language to be a mixture of Rickohocken, Creek and Shawnee. There is much that anthropologists and historians lack about the early history of the Southern Highlands. Who knows what will still be uncovered? http://thespiritscience.net/2016/08/17/scientists-claim-cherokees-are-from-the-middle-east-dna-supports-this-finding/

Additional Cherokee Blogs Below

CHEROKEE TEMPLE ORDINANCES

Iroquois meet Europeans with sacred signs
https://www.bofm.blog/cherokee-temple-ordinances/
https://www.bofm.blog/cherokee-temple-ordinances/

MISSOURI CHEROKEE TRIBES PROCLAIM JEWISH HERITAGE

https://www.bofm.blog/missouri-cherokee-tribes-proclaim-jewish-heritage/
https://www.bofm.blog/missouri-cherokee-tribes-proclaim-jewish-heritage/

88 Cent Miracle

0

Sacred Text about Zarahemla by Kevin Price PhD

“Those who have a copy of the Annotated Book of Mormon edited by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum, please turn to page 528 and 529 and you will read text written by one of our friends who was an Associate in the Church History Department.(ACHD). I also include the text on page 528 and 529 of the Annotated Book of Mormon below.

While talking with ACHD about an hour ago (Nov 24, 2021), he told me he was in the room with editors chosen by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, when some of the text from the Prophet Joseph Smith was being extracted for the “Joseph Smith Papers,” and he saw the text in Section 125 about the revelation concerning the location of the City of Zarahemla. ACHD was surprised at how little attention the editors and writers gave to this specific text, but he was greatly impressed by its importance. He felt this revelation was very important and made notes of the text that was later recorded by David Hocking and Rian Nelson in the Annotated Book of Mormon on the pages referenced above. I am surprised at how many members of the Church give little importance to the revelation in D&C 125:3. They have the attitude that the Lord revealed trivia. Trust me, the Lord NEVER reveals trivia. The Lord is opening great hidden treasures to those who are willing to learn and open their hearts and mind.

Why I was Called on the Phone

I tell my friends to call me Kevin and my critiques to call me Dr. Price. Many of my friends know my BS and MS degrees are in plant ecology with many hours also in wildlife management. My PhD is in Biogeography with specializations in satellite remote sensing and aerial image acquisition and processing acquired from aircraft and drones. I also work with Light Detection and Ranging (LiDAR) imagery collected using lasers mounted in aircraft. I was a professor at Utah State University, University of Kansas and Kansas State University and have published over a 100 refereed journal articles on the use of remotely sensed data for studying rangelands and forest lands all over the world. This is how I would know the typical cost of LiDAR image acquisition – it is very expensive. The scanner alone used in this acquisition is over 1.5 million dollars.

When I was called on the phone by ACHD who is closely following the work and research of the Heartland Research Group on the Zarahemla Temple site, he was very excited about the LiDAR data we just collected a few days ago. He knows my credentials as I mentioned above, and that I would know exactly how expensive it would be to fly a plane with Lidar equipment over our proposed area. When I mentioned to him how much we should have paid for the overflight, vs. how much we actually paid, he was shocked, and he knew the Lord had opened the blessings of Heaven to our group.

I am reminded of D&C 59:21 that says, “And in nothing doth man offend God, or against none is his wrath kindled, save those who confess not his hand in all things, and obey not his commandments.”

It also says in D&C 59:24, “I, the Lord, have spoken it, and the Spirit beareth record.” I apply this verse strongly to the revelation in D&C 125:3 – The Lord bore testimony to me when I read this passage, that Zarahemla is on the west bank of the Mississippi River (River Sidon), and we know according to the Book of Mormon, that Zarahemla had a temple. Those who doubt Wayne May’s location can look elsewhere, but I am sticking with his divining rod’s guided by the Spirit. (Wayne has known this location for over 5 years). I am not going to be a Laman or Lemuel doubting the Liahona as a guiding source. I have found nothing in my interaction with Wayne that would suggest he is not a tool in the hand of the Lord. I find the fact that the Zarahemla Temple site is exactly west of the current Nauvoo Temple more than coincidental – it is right where I would expect it to be.

I do not wish to offend the Lord, so I am testifying that the Lord, not me, was behind making the LiDAR mission possible for 88 cents per acre as opposed to $30 to $150 dollars per acre normally charged, just to collect the LiDAR data let alone process the data for us as well. I am blessed with great friends, who make important research possible, as we search for the Temple of King Benjamin. Best wishes.”

Kevin Price
[email protected]
M 785-393-5428

Art by Val Chadwick Bagley

Below is page 528 and 529

“We first learn of the name Zarahemla in Omni1:12: “Behold, I am Amaleki, the son of Abinadom. Behold, I will speak unto you somewhat concerning Mosiah, who was made  king over the land of Zarahemla.” Zarahemla was the leader of his group who descended from Mulek, son of Zedekiah, king of Judah (Omni 1: 15, 18). Within the land, which was named after him, was the city of Zarahemla, eventually to become the Nephite capitol. The Book of Mormon has 164 references to either the land of, or the city of Zarahemla for many hundreds of years before and after the coming of Christ to the Promised Land.

Zarahemla

It is important then to understand the significance of the revelation given to the prophet Joseph Smith in March 1841. The revelation is in response to Joseph’s concern for the members of the church living in the territory of Iowa:

“What is the will of the Lord concerning the saints in the Territory of Iowa?‘

Verily, thus saith the Lord, I say unto you, if those who call themselves by My name and  are essaying to be My saints, if they will do My will and keep My commandments concerning them, let them gather themselves together unto the places which I shall appoint unto them by My servant Joseph, and build up cities unto My name, that they may be prepared for that which is in store for a time to come. Let them build up a city unto My name upon the land opposite the city of Nauvoo and let the name of Zarahemla be named upon it. And let all those who come from the east, and the west, and the north, and the  south, that have desires to dwell therein, take up their inheritance in the same, as well as in the city of Nashville, or in the city of Nauvoo, and in all the stakes which I have appointed, saith the Lord’” (Doctrine and Covenants 125:1-4).

Recent research has been conducted to determine if this revelation was the first indication that a Book of Mormon city would be associated with a location in North America. Previously Joseph had received revelations naming the New Jerusalem (D&C 45:64-67) in March 1831, and Adam-ondi-Ahman (D&C 116) in May 1838, with both being in the state of Missouri.

During the Nauvoo period of Church history between 1839, and 1844, Joseph Smith had many dealings with the Lamanites of the area. He was well acquainted with the Indian  people of the Eastern United States during early Church History development. He had written in the early 1830s that “the Book of Mormon is a record of the forefathers of our western tribes of Indians.” (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith [2002], 13). Even in the 1830s he had authorized special missions to the Native Indian people of the area (Sections 30 and 32 of the Doctrine and Covenants). Joseph escaped the Liberty jail in Missouri on April 16, 1839 and crossed the Mississippi River into Illinois by April 22, 1839. Within days the Prophet again crossed the river and “went to Ioway [sic] made purchases.” (Joseph Smith Papers, Journals, V. 1, 336.)

There are three different historic accounts from the 1839-1841 era that provide insights to when the name Zarahemla was first used.

First: Approximately eight weeks after his escape from jail, we read from The Joseph Smith Papers an entry as follows:

2 July 1839-Tuesday“Tuesday,

Spent this day on the Iowa side of the [Mississippi] river. Forenoon went in company with Elders Rigdon and Smith, Bishops Whitney and Knights and other to visit a purchase lately made by bro Knights as a location for a town, advised that a town be built there…” (Ibid., 344). Note however, the following entry from Joseph Smith, History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints V. 3, [1948], 382: “Spent the forenoon of this day on the Iowa side of the river. Went in company with Elders Rigdon, Smith, and Bishops Whitney and Knight, and others, to visit a purchase lately made by Bishop Knight as a location for a town, and advised that a town be built there, “and called Zarahemla.”

Conclusion: The phrase “and called Zarahemla” was added to the narrative post 1841.

Second: In the Manuscript History account of another early Church leader, Brigham Young, we find a reference as follows: “July 2 (1839). Brothers Joseph, Hyrum, and others came over the river to Montrose, and went out on the prairie and looked out the sight for a city for the Saints, which was called Zarahemla.

”Significantly, however, the actual Brigham Young Journal in the possession of the Church History Library, and in the handwriting of Brigham Young, including brief notes in 1839 for only September and October, does not have a reference to Zarahemla. He only mentions visits to Montrose and Quincy during this period.

Conclusion: The phrase “which was called Zarahemla” was added to the narrative post 1841. This journal is in the Church History Department and several individuals have viewed or had view of this journal and have read the words penned by Brother Brigham Young.

Third: There  are  two  different  Elias Smith Journals of 1839-1841 (Smith, Elias, Journals 1839-1841) in the possession of the Church History Library. The first is a small 4 x 5 inch sheet of paper folded in half and forming a small booklet. Elias makes brief references in 1839 to October 12 and 19. He then makes  entries for 1840. These include “April  6 conference in Nauvoo”, “July 12 conference at Ambrosia. chosen Bishop of the branch of the Church in Iowa”, and “July 18 ordained to that office.” Brief August entries are the 9th, 16th, 23rd, and 30th. He then makes reference to “Sept 6th meeting in Nashville”, “13th fyo” (word not decipherable), “14 Joseph Smith Senior died and buried 15th”, and “16th, Des Moines steamer came up from Quincy”.

The entries of this small record then skip forward to 1841 with three brief citations. “7 August Conference at Zarahemla. Don Carlos Smith died.” “8th Buried.” “16 Conference at Nauvoo.” There are no further references for 1841 and the record ends. It is important to know that the death date of Don Carlos Smith (cited  above) occurred in August 1841. The entries on the same page as the 1840 events were actually added to that page as events occurring in August 1841.

The other Elias Smith journal consists of two 8 x12 inch pieces of paper for the year 1841. At the end of the references in February 1841, and at the bottom of the same page, he makes entries for March 1841, giving notations for eight days. Among these eight daily references are: “3rd Zarahemla surveyed about this time. Rained for the first time this spring or for two or three months.” “16th First locations made in Zarahemla by the citizens of Ambrosia.” These entries certify the revelation did indeed occur in 1841. It is interesting that Brother Smith says “about this time” because this allows for several days in early March in which the revelation could have occurred.

Conclusion: The use of the name Zarahemla is accurately associated with the March 1841 revelation in Section 125 of the Doctrine and Covenants from the Lord to the Prophet Joseph Smith. This is an important piece of information provided by these early journal historians. Therefore, we have learned that previous references to Zarahemla (as cited  above), which were pre-March 1841, were inserted by scribes and writers who were not the actual writers—Joseph Smith, Brigham Young, and Elias Smith—after the true date of the revelation.

In History, 1838–1856, volume C-1 [2 November 1838–31 July 1842], p. 1173, The Joseph Smith Papers, on Saturday, March 20, 1841 Joseph records: “About this time I received a revelation in the City of Nauvoo..‘ …Let them build up a City unto my name upon the Land opposite to the City of Nauvoo and let the name of Zarahemla be named upon it.'”

Comment: The Lord has named three cities in the revelations of the Doctrine and Covenants: The cities of the New Jerusalem, Adam-ondi-Ahman, and Zarahemla. He has revealed the ancient location of Adam-ondi-Ahman  and  the  future  location of the New Jerusalem in America. In choosing to name Zarahemla, a city across the river from Nauvoo, is the Lord suggesting the location of the Book of Mormon city? This consideration is due to Zarahemla being the focal point of travel and commerce, the establishment of the church, missionary work, Nephite–Lamanite interaction, temple emphasis, and prophets of former generations. Placing a “pin in the map” on this location throughout the book aids in our understanding the significance of this sacred place.” Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum pages 528-529

From Wayne May Nov 26, 2021

Go to www.zarahemla.site to get the latest information on our working at Iowa site across from Nauvoo (D&C 125:3).  Last Monday I just purchased 9 acres to add to our site of 15 acres.  The site is now protected the best I can do.  All the best, Wayne

PS: You may share this with anyone you choose

More From Kevin Price Nov 26, 2021

“I would suggest that those who have a problem with the rods should show us their candidate temple site and tell us how they located their site so we can throw rocks at them. I would like to see their site and know the method they used to find it. It is really easy to be a skeptic, but very difficult to produce credible findings. There are many who have visited the site and felt the spirit manifest the sacredness of the site.

Why am I making such a big deal out of this, it is because we have skeptics in our own group throwing rocks at Wayne over the method he used to find it. They have never suggested an alternative location, but they are trying to sow seeds of doubt. This must stop.

Anyone who thinks the Russians are going to be able to prove or disprove the location of the temple site have not given this matter enough thought. The Russians can only record electroconductivity or resistivity of the soil substrate. We knew before they walked onto the site that the temple plot was sitting on a deep pile of sand – it was excavated down to over 20 feet in May of 2015. This is the most powerful proof one can have – direct observation. The test was actually to see if their technology could detect the sand – it was not to see if Wayne was right about the temple location. The electroconductivity proved that the sand is there for those who are skeptical beyond healthy reasoning and comprehension.”

Best wishes, Kevin Price

What is happening in America today?

0

What is happening in America today? Are you concerned that you won’t be able to afford your car? Are you nervous that inflation is eating up your money? Are your children being taught wisely at school? Are you fearful that you will not have the right to control your own body, or that we are be flooded with people entering the country illegally?This is Pamela Romney Openshaw, professional speaker and author of Promises of the Constitution: Yesterday, Today, Tomorrow and its accompanying constitution curriculum. I am deeply concerned about these things as well.

These problems originally began with John Adams and Thomas Jefferson, two of our greatest founding fathers. Both were intimately involved in writing the Declaration of Independence but neither attended the constitutional convention in Philadelphia in 1787. Both were emissaries for the colonies in Europe with John Adams in Great Britain and Thomas Jefferson in France. Adams served as our second president after George Washington with Thomas Jefferson as his vice president and the conflict between them developed at that time. Adams favoured a powerful federal government to control states that might rebel against federal law and Jefferson favoured strong states to protect themselves from federal overreach. History has proven that today Thomas Jefferson’s perspective was accurate. Political parties developed around each of these philosophies with Federalists favouring the central government and Anti-Federalists favouring strong states. I discuss this topic in greater detail in my first book, Promises of the Constitution. Through their conflict, Adams and Jefferson became political and personal enemies.

Adams served only one presidential term because many disagreed with the Federalist philosophy and Jefferson replaced him for two terms as president. They remained enemies for years after both left political office. They were reunited when Benjamin Rush, the surgeon general to the continental army during the Revolutionary war, and their mutual friend, encouraged them to begin writing letters to each other. Through more than a decade of their mutual exchange of letters, the two rebuilt their friendship. They discussed their activities in Europe, the writing of the Declaration of Independence, where John Adams was the Mouth and Thomas Jefferson the Pen of Independence, and their wives and children. They wisely avoided mention of topics that might disrupt their friendship again. More details are provided in podcasts on my website at promisesoftheconstitution.com.

A sweetness developed through their letters because of their love for their wives. Jefferson’s wife, Martha, known to him as Peggy, died in 1782; John Adams’ wife, Abigail, died in 1818. They shared in their letters their beliefs that they would see their wives and be with them after their deaths, and this information comforted and sustained both of them. Each deeply loved his spouse; each missed her terribly, and neither remarried.

It is a tender point of history that each of these presidents died on July 4, 1826, the 50th anniversary of the signing of the Declaration of Independence—that profound document that began our origination as a nation. Many, viewing this history, acknowledge their deaths as a testament to God’s acceptance and validation of our American independence.

Knowing these touching elements in the lives of two essential founding fathers helps us understand the power from which we came as a nation. Just as we learn to love our family ancestors through family history, we do the same with our founding fathers. We value the sacrifices they made and the love they had for those who would follow them in this great nation.

It is a tragedy today to see the rights and the protections of the Constitution being violated. It is also a tragedy that we and our children are not learning the sacrifices made by those who established our nation. The protections of our national law are sound, but the Constitution is being alternately re-written and ignored.

We will find safety through a return to our original document and its protections. It is essential that we each study and understand our United States Constitution and the God-given rights and protections it secures. We gain wisdom and protect ourselves through this understanding. It is also essential that we teach our families the Constitution and the principles of freedom upon which we are founded.

We are hearing multiple reports of teaching materials used in school that damage our children and that destroy their patriotism for the nation, and for God. This explains the movement towards homeschooling that is sweeping the nation. Parents everywhere are realizing that they can best teach their own children, whether through homeschooling or through independent family study in the home.

We urge you to review our website, promisesoftheconstitution.com to see our constitution materials. This includes our complete constitution curriculum for families and homeschools which is also popular with parents and senior citizens. This complete curriculum consists of Promises of the Constitution as a textbook, with an accompanying workbook and a resource volume which answers questions from the workbook and provides additional study. Thousands of families across the country are using this curriculum and applaud its success. There are also three DVD’s to accompany and expand our materials.

Christmas specials on our website make your Christmas shopping easy. Buy Promises of the Constitution by the case at wholesale prices for convenient gift-giving. Call us at 801-373-0240 for these bulk orders.

We wish you all a Merry Christmas and pray for a patriotic New Year for all of us. May our rights, our liberty, and our security be preserved. God bless us all, and God bless America!

Pamela Romney Openshaw
www.promisesoftheconstitution.com
801-373-0240Current Streaming Subscribers Click Here to Watch       New Subscribers Click Here

About Pamela:

I found my passion for the Constitution and developed a yearning for the politics of good, moral government serving as an elected delegate from Nebraska to President Carter’s 1980 White House Conference on Families.

I saw then, with fascination, how political forces can distort procedures and policies so they appear to represent the will of the American people. It became obvious to me that powerful forces for both good and evil operate in the hearts of those who lead.

My love of country, family, and life itself led me to do public speaking for the Right to Life movement and into a private study of the morality of public policy. It has been a fascinating journey-one that has left me concerned, yet hopeful, for the future of my country. I remain optimistic about the strength, integrity, and willingness to act of my fellow Americans in the conservative Christian cause.

My great desire is to plant a love of liberty, and the document that enshrined it, in the hearts of all Americans-to help them understand The Promises of the Constitution: Yesterday, Today, Tomorrow.

To book Pamela Romney Openshaw as a speaker for your group, call 801-373-0240 or email [email protected].

Temple Site Confirm Features Not Natural

Is it possible that a Book of Mormon Temple in Zarahemla (Montrose, Iowa) may have been built across the river from Nauvoo, Illinois? Heartland Research Group has been focusing on that question for many years now. The most recent finding is a large pit of sand over 20 feet deep. This sand was found to not be natural like the surrounding earth in that area. Many Resistivity scans by Russian and American Scientists are developing their conclusions now. Stay tuned for their results.

Landviser SiberGeo-HeartlandResearch-IA-2021-November.pptx

First Images from Ground of Zarahemla Temple Site Confirm Features Not Natural.

We now have millions of times more data from the ground of the Zarahemla Temple Site.

Dr. Larisa Golovko and Dr. Yuri Manstein presented their results to the public on Monday afternoon, November 22nd, 2021, in the Conference Room of the Quality Inn & Suites in Montrose, Iowa.

Resistivity scans from last week confirmed that large areas in the ground of the Temple Site are not natural. The Russian scientists are among the world’s leading experts in the use of scanning technologies to discover ancient anomalies buried in the ground.

With the latest methods and best practices, they confirmed what Wayne May found at the site is not natural and is likely associated with the activities of people who lived and died on the west bank of the Upper Mississippi more than a thousand years before the European arrival.

These are the first digital images from the ground of the Zarahemla Expedition #3, November 2021. The Russian scientists will prepare formal reports in December 2021 for the Heartland and Research Group. We will make these reports available to scholars and other interested people.

In the future, scholars pushing the frontier of Book of Mormon studies will have to come to grips with the data that is now out of the ground. More data will soon be available from the LiDar scanning of the 34,000 acres tied to the ancient city of Zarahemla. These billions of data points will enlarge our understanding of North America’s most significant lost city.

We appreciate your interest and support. We are encouraged by these results and are determined to move forward as we advance the knowledge of Zarahemla.

Landviser SiberGeo-HeartlandResearch-IA-2021-November.pptx 1

Russian Scientists Meet Native People in Iowa.

Landviser SiberGeo-HeartlandResearch-IA-2021-November.pptx 2

Truth Out of the Earth.

Landviser SiberGeo-HeartlandResearch-IA-2021-November.pptx 4
Landviser SiberGeo-HeartlandResearch-IA-2021-November.pptx 5
Landviser SiberGeo-HeartlandResearch-IA-2021-November.pptx 6
Landviser SiberGeo-HeartlandResearch-IA-2021-November.pptx 7
Landviser SiberGeo-HeartlandResearch-IA-2021-November.pptx 8
Zarahemla Temple Site sand 21 feet deep

©2021 Heart Land Research Group | 2681 Milan Street Easton, PA 18045

 

 

Lamanites (Native Americans) Scattered by Gentiles- Mayans from India, Not Scattered

0

So we ask the question, Were the Mayans & Aztecs Scattered by the Gentiles? The simple answer is No! However the Native American Lamanite in the USA was SMITTEN and SCATTERED during the “Trail of Tears.”

Mayans from Cambodia and India. Not Scattered by the Gentiles

In the book The Conquest of the Maya by J. Leslie Mitchell, he explains that the basis of the old Maya empire was not of the work of the ancestors of the present day Maya, but was an import from the same foreigners that built the palaces and temples of the Chams and Khmers in Cambodia, and the temples in Java.

“The Mayan people, also known as technicians, were no doubt named as such because of being connected with this person named Maya or Mayasura and Maya Danava. They were a part of his clan or tribe. They had fallen away from the Vedic way of life and were sent or escaped to the region of Central America. They also carried with them much of the science of astronomy and navigation for which this Mayasura was known…

“South American pyramids are of course related to Egyptian pyramids. If the Mayans have much in common with the Egyptians, then they must share a common origin… Dr. Ganapati Sthapati of Chennai, a foremost expert on Vastu shatra, the ancient Hindu architecture, has visited the Mayan structures in Central America and found many similarities between the design and construction methods of the Mayans and that of the ancient Hindus.” Mayan Origins in Ancient Southern India Posted by  | Bhaktivedanta Ashram

Smitten and Scattered- Native American Lamanites

Annotated Book of Mormon page 253. click to Purchase .

We believe the Lamanites and Jews (who were one in the same mixed race), were smitten and scattered for their unbelief. The Jews have been scattered all over the world. The Native Americans were pushed and scattered to lands west of the Mississippi. Who has smitten and scattered these groups? The Gentiles or the Europeans and others who were non-Jewish.

“Which is my word to the Gentile, that soon it may go to the Jew, of whom the Lamanites are a remnant, that they may believe the gospel, and look not for a Messiah to come who has already come.” D&C 19:27

“And then shall the remnant of our seed know concerning us, how that we came out from Jerusalem, and that they are descendants of the Jews.” 2 Nephi 30:4

We also know that Lehi was a direct descendant of Manasseh and the daughters of Ishmael were Ephraimites. Further we understand the people of Mulek to be from the tribe of Judah, and the Mulekites and Nephites combined together into a mixed race. We also know the Jaredites were of Asian descent. See article here:

Can you see the great mixture of people at Hill Cumorah? The most important thing was to know that the seed of Lehi was left at that hill. The Lamanites had a mixture of Joseph and Judah and they remained in North America previous to Columbus.

“And it came to pass that I beheld many multitudes of the Gentiles upon the land of promise, and I beheld the wrath of God, that it was upon the seed of my brethren, and they were scattered before the Gentiles and were smitten.” (1 Nephi 13:14)

“And also that a knowledge of these things must come unto the remnant of these people, and also unto the Gentiles, who the Lord hath said should scatter this people, and this people should be counted as naught among them—therefore write a small abridgment, daring not to give a full account of the things which I have seen, because of the commandment which I have received, and also that ye might not have too great sorrow because of the wickedness of this people.” (Mormon 5:9)

On the other hand have the Mayans and Aztecs been smitten and scattered? They may have been oppressed but not scattered. The Mayans of 700 AD are the fathers of the Mayans of 2021 today. Most of the Mayans have come from Asia, and they weren’t scattered by the Gentiles. There has been only Asian DNA found for the people of Central and South America. On the other hand DNA of the Native Americans near the Great Lakes has matched DNA among the Iraqi Jew, the Ashkenazi Jew and other Jews. See blog post here: DNA article here:

Elder Larry Echo Hawk


Elder Larry J. Echo Hawk, General Authority Seventy (left), talks about his great-grandfather (right) during his June 27 LDS Business College devotional address at the Assembly Hall on Temple Square. Click for Article

Elder Larry Echo Hawk, Emeritus General Authority, a descendant of the Pawnee Indian tribe describes his great-grandfather being forced from their native homeland in the Midwest and said,

“On the title page [of the Book of Mormon] I read that it is “written to the Lamanites, who are a remnant of the House of Israel; and also to Jew and Gentile.” In the introduction to the Book of Mormon: Another Testament of Jesus Christ, it says that the Lamanites “are among the ancestors of the American Indians.” As I read the Book of Mormon, it seemed to me that it was about my American Indian ancestors. It tells the story of a people, a part of which were later described as “Lamanites,” who migrated from Jerusalem to a “land of promise” (1 Nephi 2:20) about 600 B.C. It is an account of God’s dealings with these ancient inhabitants located somewhere on the American continents…Their prophets foretold that many multitudes of Gentiles would eventually come to this land of promise and the wrath of God would be upon the Lamanites and they would be scattered, smitten, and nearly destroyed.

Elder Echo Hawk’s grandfather. A photo taken by a photographer who traveled throughout Indian country taking pictures of Native Americans. Photo courtesy of Elder Larry J. Echo Hawk.

“My great-grandfather Echo Hawk, a Pawnee Indian, was born in the mid-1800s in what is now called Nebraska. When he was 19 years of age, the Pawnee people were forced to give up their 23-million-acre (9.3 million-hectares) homeland to make room for settlers. In 1874 the Pawnee people were marched several hundred miles south to a small reservation located in the Oklahoma Indian Territory… “The Book of Mormon has a special message for descendants of the Lamanites, a remnant of the house of Israel. Nephi expressed this message while interpreting his father’s vision of these latter days: “And at that day shall the remnant of our seed know that they are of the House of Israel, and that they are the covenant people of the Lord; and then shall they know and come to the knowledge of their forefathers, and also to the knowledge of the gospel of their Redeemer, which was ministered unto their fathers by Him…” (1 Nephi 15:14)” – Elder Larry Echo Hawk, “Come Unto Me, O Ye House of Israel,” Ensign, [Nov. 2012].

“The population of Pawnee people had declined from over 12,000 to less than 700 upon their arrival in Oklahoma. The Pawnee, like other tribes, had been scattered, smitten, and nearly destroyed” – Larry Echo Hawk, “Come Unto Me, O Ye House of Israel,” Ensign, [Nov. 2012].

Where did the Mayans come from?

Once again I ask the question, Were the Mayans & Aztecs Scattered by the Gentiles? The simple answer is No! They have always lived where they continue to live and before that migrated from India or Cambodia, and were not scattered by the Gentiles or anyone else. The Mayans can’t be the Lamanites spoken of in the Book of Mormon.  However the Native American Lamanite in the USA was SMITTEN and SCATTERED during the infamous Trail of Tears. So where did the Mayans come from?

What does it mean that the DNA of those in Central and South America and Mesoamerica is from Asia? So is the DNA from the Hopi and the Navajo and Apache and the Utes and Shoshone from mostly Asia. Matching DNA with Israel is found amongst the Eastern tribes of Native Americans near the Great Lakes and West of the Mississippi River. Haplogroup X from the Iroquois, and Algonquin and Muskogean matches that Haplogroup X in the Ashkenazi Jews, the Sephardic Jews in west Eurasia and some in Turkey as National Geographic states here:

https://www.nationalgeographic.com/science/article/131120-science-native-american-people-migration-siberia-genetics

DNA & Dating Dinosaurs- 2 Disc-DVD Save 33% $19.95


Mayan Origins in Ancient Southern India

Mayan Origins in Ancient Southern India

Note the temple pictured above and its resemblance in colour and style to that of the Egyptians. South American pyramids are of course related to Egyptian pyramids. If the Mayans have much in common with the Egyptians, then they must share a common origin.

The Egyptians come from Southern India.

“Under the reign of Viswamitra, first king of the Dynasty of Soma -Vanga, in consequence of a battle which lasted five days, Manu -Vina, heir of the ancient kings, being abandoned by the Brahmans , emigrated with all his companions, passing through Arya , and the countries of Barria, till he came to the shores of Masra [Cairo].” (History of India, by Collouca-Batta). Unquestionably this Manu-Vina and Menes , the first Egyptian King, are identical.

Arya , is Eran (Persia ); Barria, is Arabia, and Masra, was the name of Cairo, which to this day is called, Masr, Musr, and Misro. Phœnician history names Maser as one of the ancestors of Hermes .”

“Egypt herself had, in those unknown ages when Menes reigned received her laws, her social institutions, her arts and her sciences, from pre-Vedic India.”

Menes is undoubtedly the Manu of the second subrace (5.2 Ancient Egypt) and there is a close connection to India which persists to this day – as any traveler to both nations will attest. If the Mayans have a ‘perfect identity of the rites, ceremonies, traditions’ of Egypt then it is further proof that their genesis is in India, also known as ‘Bharata’ in ancient times.

”There is definitely an important connection between the old Vedic people and Maya-ancestors. The Mayas are actually referred to in The Mahabharata, one of the main Hindu scriptures, as a tribe having left the Indian subcontinent. There are sources who have revealed those people to be the same as the Nagas, one of the oldest Indian tribes recorded. Those Nagas seem to have been a people, later called Danavas, with a capital Nagapur. They are referred to in another main Hindu-scripture, the Ramayana, as belonging to a Naga-Maya tribe, who is said to have transmitted their culture towards Babylonia, Egypt and Greece.”

mayan-11

Naga is the Sanskrit word for serpent or snake. The feathered serpent represents the Mayan God Kukulcan or Quetzacoatl, a Christ/Krishna-like figure. In those days the ancient serpent religion referred to the Serpents of Wisdom. Mercury or Hermes (Narada – see further in text) – his symbol is the caduceus : two serpents entwined around a staff.

“The four principal groups in ancient India were the Asuras (Assyrians or Indus Valley people), Panis (Phoenicians), Yakhus or Yakshas (subjects of Kubera, god of gold and treasure a.k.a. Nagas) and Mayas. We know them today as the Dravidians (Tamils, Malayalam, etc.)

The non Indus Valley people in ancient days were exceedingly superstitious and fearful of the Mayans. The latter were excellent international shippers and traders, builders and astronomers. Their superstitious enemies thought their accomplishments had to be magic and beyond human ability. They were ultimately driven to Ceylon where they inhabited the province of Maya. Later, they went to the Americas, having been taken there by Kubera and his Yakshas.” ‘Ceylon’ in those ancient times was more than likely the now sunken land to the south of India and connected geographically to the Ceylon of today, Sri Lanka. This is the ancient Tamil country of which today’s Tamil Nadu in India is but a small remnant:

tamil-map-01

Ancient Map of Tamil Nadu and Kumari Kandam

Hindu America by Chaman Lal 1940 Reprint. 358 Pages From Wayne May’s Collection

Hindu America by Chaman Lal 1940 Reprint. 358 Pages

Mr. Chaman Lal has bought together in their book many interesting parallels between the culture of the American Indians and that of the ancient Hindus. The analogies in the forms of worship, social customs and usages are quite impressive. It is difficult to be certain about direct influence on borrowing by one culture to another. After all, there is not one type of civilization among the American Indians and the ancient Hindu civilization is a vast and complex one with different articulations in it and to detect parallelisms between some aspects of the former and certain sides of the latter is not difficult.

If may be suggested that the similarities in tenets and practices are due to the fundamental oneness of the human mind. But Mr. Chaman Lal has brought together evidence, with great learning and discrimination which is in favor of an early colonization of America by the Hindus and has supported his thesis by quotations from competent authorities.

I have no doubt that his book is worth reading and his thesis deserves consideration. Darjeeling 22nd May 1940


Bhaktivedanta Ashram continued,
The skill of the Mayan astronomers is also well known:

“Recent studies suggests a link between Indus Valley and Mayans of Central America. The studies focused on the calendars of the two advanced civilizations. The Indus Valley inhabitants followed a calendar based on the movements of Jupiter, and the Mayans followed one based on the Venus. In the Puranas, a secondary Hindu scripture, Jupiter, Brihaspati, was acknowledged to be the leader of the gods, while Venus, Shukra, was the leader of the asuras. The texts further state that the devas and asuras lived on opposite sides of the Earth.

mayan-09

Mexico and India are at opposite sides in longitude. The correspondences were pointed out by B. G. Siddarth, director of the B. M. Birla Science Centre in Hyderabad. He also said the Hindu story of the churning of the ocean has been found in carvings in Mexico, as well Mayan representations of a tortoise carrying twelve pillars similar to Indian illustrations. Dr. Ganapati Sthapati of Chennai, a foremost expert on Vastu shatra, the ancient Hindu architecture, has visited the Mayan structures in Central America and found many similarities between the design and construction methods of the Mayans and that of the ancient Hindus.”

South of Mexico lays Guatemala, the major centre for the Mayans, yet they ventured north and south of this location, spreading their knowledge widely.

Mayan Language

Language is one of the major keys to determining the movement and migration of races. Two-thirds of all the aboriginal regional names of Mexico are either variations of the name of Lanka or Tamil names of West Indian regions. This is a major key to the understanding of their ancient Sri Lankan origins which, with southern Tamil India, extended much further south, now since sunk hundreds of thousands of years ago. When speaking of their origins, the Mayans (like the Hopis) had several names for their land: Shilanka (Xilanca) – an ancient name of Ceylon (Zeilan-Ka) Shikalanka (Xicalanca) – Ceylon. In Tamil, Shikalam.

mayan-01

A Mayan culture hero was Ishbalanka (Xbalanca) meaning in Tamil, “Shiva of Lanka” who was supposed to have made the footprint on top of Adam’s Peak in Sri Lanka; modernly, in line with the prevailing Buddhist culture, it is known as (Gautama) ‘Buddha’s footprint.’ Palenque, the ancient capital of Guatamala, Palenke (Palenque) derives from the Tamil Pal-Lanka, meaning “Protectorate of Lanka.” Guatemala (the main habitat of the Mayans) may derive from Gautemala, meaning “A Subsidiary Land of Gautama Buddha.” Ceren was a name of Ceylon, some Mayan ruins in El Salvador are called Ceren. Mayon was one of the names of Ceylon’s cult religions, still existing among a few aboriginals living on the island.

Asuramaya and the Mayans

“The ancient Hindu and Mayan civilizations exhibit other interesting convergences. Hindu records say that a member of a great race which preceded ours, a highly-developed personage known as Asuramaya, learned all the basic cosmic cycles and used his knowledge to determine the durations of the various geological and cyclical periods of human evolution.

mayan-08

The chronology and computations of their still used Tamil calendar, say the Brahmans, are based upon the works of Asuramaya and upon carefully maintained collateral zodiacal records. Their most ancient extant work on astronomy, the Surya Siddhanta, says that Asuramaya lived toward the end of the Krita-yuga, a former age that ended approximately 2,165,000 years before the present. This would place Asuramaya at something less than 2.5 million years ago.”

Editors Note: Of course it is very difficult for anyone to determine anything that is 2 million years old. I just don’t think this is correct. I will stick with my belief that Adam was placed on the earth at about 4,000 BC according to what I believe the scriptures say.

The figures above are commensurate with the esoteric doctrine, whose source is the same. When the date of the start of the Kali Yuga for the Fifth Rootrace is considered (3,102 BC), then working back from there gives the following table:

yugas-01

Readers can observe where the Satya or Krita age ends (2,165,100 years), about one million years before the start of the first (Hindu) subrace of the Fifth Rootrace. The death of Krishna was supposed to have heralded the Kali Yuga and there may well have been a Krishna (as there have been many Buddhas) in 3,102 BC. But the Krishna referred to in The Mahabharata heralded the Kali Age of the (Fourth) Atlantean race a few million years ago. The date of 3,102 BC is the Kali Yuga of this, our Fifth (Aryan) Rootrace. This fact has caused confusion amongst scholars and is partially responsible for Hindu and Western pundits diminishing the time-scales of the Hindu scriptures. Regarding Asuramaya, H.P. Blavatsky says:

“The best and most complete of all such calendars, at present, as vouched for by the learned Brahmins of Southern India, is the already mentioned Tamil calendar called the “Tirukkanda Panchanga,” compiled, as we are told, from, and in full accordance with, secret fragments of Asuramâya’s data. As Asuramâya is said to have been the greatest astronomer, so he is whispered to have also been the most powerful “Sorcerer of the WHITE ISLAND, which had become BLACK with sin,” i.e., of the islands of Atlantis….

The “White Island” is a symbolical name. Asuramâya is said to have lived (see the tradition of Jhána-bhaskara) in Romaka-pura in the West: because the name is an allusion to the land and cradle of the “Sweat-born” of the Third Race. That land or continent had disappeared ages before Asuramâya lived, since he was an Atlantean; but he was a direct descendant of the Wise Race, the Race that never dies. Many are the legends concerning this hero, the pupil of Surya (the Sun-God) himself, as the Indian accounts allege … Asuramâya, “as great a magician as he was an Astrologer and an Astronomer…

The Mayans: Master Astronomers

As noted earlier, The studies focused on the calendars of the two advanced civilizations. The Indus Valley inhabitants followed a calendar based on the movements of Jupiter, and the Mayans followed one based on the Venus. In the Puranas, a secondary Hindu scripture, Jupiter, Brihaspati, was acknowledged to be the leader of the gods, while Venus, Shukra, was the leader of the asuras.”

The Mayans are well known for their astronomical accuracy through their studies of the cycles of Venus, yet their whole system of astronomy and cycles derives from their ancient Hindu past: “Modern students of the ancient Mayan numerical glyphs have found that the dating of major series of events noted on Mayan stelae invariably give such reckonings in terms of the time elapsed since a date known as 4 Ahau 8 Cumhu. They know that for the Maya chroniclers this date represented a commencement point in time-reckoning of such awesome magnitude that it was central to all else in subsequent Maya history; but they don’t know what it meant or why it was so important to the latter.

Among other ancient nations only one, the Hindu peoples of the Indian subcontinent, is known to have developed a system of calendrics accounting for such vast periods of time. For computing the age of the earth and various geological and other epochs, as well as the age of mankind, the learned Brahman caste still employs a Tamil calendar derived from archaic astronomical data, known as the “Tirukkanda Panchanga” (The Secret Doctrine, II:49-51).”

Other diverse commentators corroborate these facts:

“The Mayan culture flourished in Mesoamerica during the early Christian era, before being completely wiped out by the Spanish conquest. Astronomy played a significant role in Mayan culture. Venus in particular had a pre-eminent status. Testimony to this rich tradition is borne out by Mayan temple art and the few available Codices, or sacred books, of the Mayans. Western scholars have attempted to relate the Mayan concepts to those of Greek astronomy. The sidereal Mayan astronomy is more akin to the Hindu system and does not easily fit into the Greek model.”

The theories about Greek astronomy are related to the misapprehension of cycles by historians and researchers down the ages – both east and west. Greece is a much more modern and recent culture, India and the Mayans are very ancient. Confusion has arisen do to cross fertilisation of ideas between Greece and India in the past few thousand years, as well as the ‘Greek-centric’ view held by many western historians.

”Striking similarity is found between certain Mayan and Puranic stories, and their related astronomical interpretation. In the Puranas, Lord Vishnu is represented as resting on the serpent Ananta or Sesa, after having dissolved all creation. The serpent represents the eternity of time (Ananta), and the “remainder” (Sesa) in subtle form, of prakriti, the germ of all that has been and will be. After waking up from the yoganidra, Vishnu rides on the eagle Garuda. Both Garuda and Sesa are shown in association with Vishnu in the temples of India.

mayan-04

It is said that Garuda represents the Vedas and the solar deities, and Sesa represents the watery deities. The serpent [Naga] is of great significance in the Mayan culture also. A supreme example is the serpent of sunlight and shadow seen at Chichén Itzá. At the time of the equinoxes, as the Sun moves from east to west, a pattern of light and shadow appears on the west balustrade of the north stairway of the Castillo at Chichén Itzá. This display resembles a descending snake whose head is the monumental serpent head carved out of stone at the foot of the stairs. The feathered serpent represents the Mayan God Kukulcan, who is associated with rain water and new life, among other things. Kukulcan appears to be Sesa and Garuda combined into one.”

In the book The Conquest of the Maya by J. Leslie Mitchell, he explains that the basis of the old Maya empire was not of the work of the ancestors of the present day Maya, but was an import from the same foreigners that built the palaces and temples of the Chams and Khmers in Cambodia, and the temples in Java. He also points out the similarities between the Maya rain-god Chac and the Vedic Indian Indra, and the Maya monkey-god and the Vedic Hanuman. The Vedic origin is further enhanced by the frequency that the elephant motif is found in Maya art, especially the earlier works of the Maya, such as at Copan, although the elephant never existed in the region.”

The reader will note that the temples of Cambodia are commented upon in the newsletter “Ancient Cambodia: Angkor Wat and the Egyptian Connection.”

The ancient Khmer (Cambodian) culture probably belongs to the second subrace of the Fifth Rootrace (5.2), the same as the Egyptians and Mayans, but of a different branchrace lineage. One is reminded of the vast extent of the Indian empire that stretched from South East Asia to Persia (Iran); it also extended southward to the old Tamil country, since sunk.

mayan-06

“One reason for these similarities between the Americas and India is that in ancient Vedic times there were two great architects, Visvakarma of the demigods or Aryans, and Maya of the asuras. Surya Siddhanta was revealed to Mayasura by Sun. The Mayan people, also known as technicians, were no doubt named as such because of being connected with this person named Maya or Mayasura and Maya Danava. They were a part of his clan or tribe. They had fallen away from the Vedic way of life and were sent or escaped to the region of Central America. They also carried with them much of the science of astronomy and navigation for which this Mayasura was known.

Mayasura’s knowledge is more fully explained in the classic work of Indian Vedic astronomy known as the Surya Siddhanta for which he is given credit. Many people have wondered from where the Mayan acquired their astronomical knowledge. This would explain how the Mayan people had such a high degree of understanding in astronomy, from which they also developed their calendar. The Mayan calendar was a science they had long developed, carrying it with them from their previous location and civilization.”

Note the reversal of Asuramaya’s name but the same historical details are intact. The Mayans were known as ‘technicians’ a very interesting word that denotes strong influence of the Fifth Ray of Science, which of course is related to astronomy. This ‘fifth aspect’ not only corresponds to the Fifth Rootrace and ‘fifth continent’ mentioned earlier but to possibly a fifth branchrace (clan/tribe) ‘signature’ such as 5.2.5 – the 5th branchrace of the second subrace of the Fifth Rootrace.

The second subrace of the Fifth Rootrace (5.2) came forth around 860,000 years ago – at the second great Atlantean flood and coincident with the migration from India that established the Egyptian civilisation on the Nile.

Atlantean Islands

Atlantean Islands

This map is one of many speculations of the location of the Atlantean islands. It has been included to illustrate how it would not have been very difficult for the ancient Mayans (renowned mariners), to ‘island hop’ their way across the Atlantic from Africa to where Guatemala is today; if they came the same route as the Egyptians from India and kept heading west.

“Like the Vedic culture, the Maya had a pantheon of demigods, many of which have similarities to the Vedic deities. Mayan gods like Xiuhtechutli and Xipe Totec have their Vedic counterparts in Indra and Agni. Indra, like Xiuhtechutli, was the rain god and guardian of the Eastern Quadrant, and Agni, similar to Xipe Totec, was the god of sacrificial fire, born in wood and the life force of trees and plants. Then there is the Vedic Ushas, the beautiful goddess of Dawn or Sky, who is similar to the Mayan view of Venus, goddess of Dawn … Furthermore, hymn 121 of the book ten in the [Hindu] Rig Veda is very similar to the description of creation as found in the [Mayan] Popul Vuh.”

None of this pantheon of gods would be complete without the legendary Quetzalcoatl:

”A Mesoamerican Christ: Quetzalcoatl is to the New World what Christ is to Europe [or Krishna to India]: the center of a religious cosmology and the pre-eminent symbol of the civilized nations of Mesoamerica. Both were considered to be men who ascended into heaven upon their death; Christ to sit at the right hand of God, Quetzalcoatl to become the Morning Star [Venus]. Both were tempted by evil powers; Christ by Satan, Quetzalcoatl by the wizard-god Tezcatlipoca.

And both were prophesied to one day return to earth, Christ as the Prince of the Kingdom of Heaven, Quetzalcoatl as a god-king returned to claim his kingdom in Central Mexico. To understand the life and teachings of Jesus Christ is to understand Christianity, the root religion of what we refer to as Western Civilization. To understand the life and mystery of Quetzalcoatl is to understand the religious thought of what we call Mesoamerica.”

mayan-02

Mayan Calendar

“The Vedic, Maya, and Hopi calendars all describe our current age as the fourth world. The Maya and Hopi calendars also describe the ending of a great age around the year 2000 (several Mayan calendar cycles end at winter solstice, 2012). Mayan cycles describe the Earth’s Great Year (a ~24,000-year cycle caused by the Earth’s wobble) as well as an additional rotation of our sun and galaxy around Alcyon, central star of the Pleiades. The Maya are one of many cultures (as far-flung as the Australian Aborigines, the ancient Greeks, and several Native American nations) with stories about the Pleiades.”

Editors Note:

We believe the events of the Book of Mormon happened in the Heartland of North America. We believe the areas outside of the Heartland is called the Hinterlands which also includes western United States and the relationship of the Hopi with the Mayan and with India.

Defining Hinterlands
“Hinterlands is defined here as meaning the unknown area of North and South America that are not within the scope of the writings of the Book of Mormon. In other words, since we believe main events of the Book of Mormon happened in a limited area of North America around the Great Lakes  in the east,  and Ohio, Indiana, Iowa and Missouri to the west, and south in Tennessee, West Virginia, Georgia, and Florida, all other areas will be discussed as “The Hinterlands”. We propose that Mesoamerica is the Hinterlands along with many other areas of the continent. As Mormon has said, “…I shall take from the plates of Nephi; and I cannot write the hundredth part of the things of my people (Words of Mormon 1:5).  There are many people in South and Central America that are Lamanites and part of the Hinterlands.” Jonathan Neville

In other words, if the Book of Mormon events took place in Mesoamerica, then every other area would be the “Hinterlands” where other Lamanites may have migrated and lived. If however the events of the Book of Mormon took place in the Heartland of the United States (As we believe they did), then every other area outside of this limited Heartland area would contain migrating Lamanites, including the western United States, Canada, Mexico, and South and Central America. Heartland Core – Where the main Nephite and Lamanite events occured! Mesoamerican Periphery – Where Nephites and Lamanites migrated to outside of this core! (See map to the left)

“Incredibly, at the early Maya site of Izapa in southern Mexico, the galactic cosmology and a profound spiritual teaching are preserved. Izapa speaks to us of the Galactic Alignment in 2012 as a transformative nexus in time, a still-point turnabout, inviting us to reconnect with our cosmic heart and eternal source.” Editor: See complete blog on the Hinterlands here:

See all of Wayne May’s Magazines Here

Bhaktivedanta Ashram continues,

“The doctrine of the World’s Ages (from Hindu Yugas) was imported into Pre-Columbian America … the Mexican sequence is identical with the Hindus …The essential fact remains that they were derived from a common source … It would be ridiculous to assert that such a strange doctrine was of spontaneous origin in different parts of the Old and New Worlds.”

The above passage is a more exoteric view but nonetheless testifies to the origin of Mayan astronomy. These yugas contain other yugas within them, or cycles within cycles:

“The Dvapara Yuga differs for each Race. All races have their own cycles, which fact causes a great difference. For instance, the Fourth Sub-Race of the Atlanteans was in its Kali-Yuga, when destroyed, whereas the Fifth was in its Satya or Krita Yuga. [Approximately 4 million years ago.] The Aryan Race is now in its Kali Yuga [3,102 BC] , and will continue to be in it for 427,000 years longer, while various “family Races,” called the Semitic, Hamitic, etc., are in their own special cycles. The forthcoming 6th Sub Race [of the Fifth Rootrace or 5.6] — which may begin very soon—will be in its Satya (golden) age while we reap the fruit of our iniquity in our Kali Yuga.”

These dark and golden ages (Kali and Satya) overlap as one cycle finishes and another starts. The above statement is confirmed in the Puranas where Lord Krishna tells Ganga Devi that a Golden Age will come in the Kali Yuga. Lord Krishna predicted that this Golden Age will start 5,000 years after the begnning of the Kali Yuga, and will last for 10,000 years.

The Mayan Calendar measures the unfolding evolution of consciousness – as do all cycles that are impelled by the rays, planets, yugas or zodiac signs; they all embody a much higher consciousness it is actually two calendars that are closely inter-related: The Tzolkin (Daily Calendar) of 260 days, and the Tun (Prophetic Calendar) of 360 days. These two ‘calendars’ intermesh like gears, the smaller Tzolkin with 260 ‘teeth’ (days) intermeshing with the larger Tun (360 ‘teeth’/days), then as the Tzolkin turns so does the Tun.

It takes 72 turns of the Tzolkin calendar (‘gear’) and 52 turns of the Tun calendar (‘gear’) for each ‘tooth’ (day) of each ‘gear’ (calendar) to come into contact. i.e. 18,720 days (72 x 260 or 52 x 360), or approximately 51 Gregorian calendar years. (18,720/365).

Mayan Calendar or Sunstone

Mayan Calendar or Sunstone

The carvings in the stone represent the four cycles of creation and destruction. The skull at the center depicts the god, Tonatiuh, the fifth sun. The calendar was also adopted by the Aztec and Toltec nations after renaming the days and months.

The Maya of the Mayan Calendar (Maya = Illusion)

“One of the secrets of initiation is concerned with the apprehension of cycles , and with their duration … before a man is considered a true occultist .”

One problem with comprehension of the Mayan Calendar is the hype about it in ‘New Age’ circles. Esoterically the whole subject is ‘glamoured’ – there have been so many speculations, claims and distortions by academics, mystics and ‘new agers’.
The exact astronomical date in 2,012 is something that the general public tend to get somewhat fixated upon, creating confusion, fear and much futile speculation; this is a perennial problem and other ‘significant dates’, including the yearly cycle of eclipses, that continually attract superstitious and uninformed reactions. John Major Jenkins, a leading scholar of the Mayan Calendar, has the following to say:

“So, in point of fact, we have a previous testimonial of Don Alejandro, from an interview he did with reporters that was published as “The Mayan Worldview of the Universe” by Patrisia Gonzales and Roberto Rodriguez, Universal Press Syndicate. The Denver Post, January 2, 2000. In it, we read: “Based on thousands of years of astronomical observation, a cataclysm is indeed predicted by indigenous elders, as opposed to “prophesized.” No one is predicting that at the strike of midnight, Dec, 20, 2012, the world will end. Instead, Mayan elders predict that the cataclysm can occur within a year or 100 years—and the cause would be something astronomical as opposed to metaphysical.”

[Jenkins continues…] I’ve always agreed with this idea, that we should think of the 2012 end date as being a “zone” stretching on the order of decades. I don’t agree with the above view that the end date is only an astronomical event, for the physical dimension and the metaphysical (or spiritual) dimension unfold in parallel. We further read in the interview that:

“We don’t know what will happen in the next few days or in the next 12 years. What we do know is that it wouldn’t hurt to listen to the worlds of Don Alejandro who said that on Dec. 20, 2012 Mother Earth will pass inside the center of a magnetic axis and that it may be darkened with a great cloud for 60 or 70 hours and that because of environmental degradation, she may not be strong enough to survive the effects. ‘It will enter another age, but when it does, there will be great and serious events. Earthquakes, marimotos (tsunamis), floods, volcanic eruptions, and great illness on the planet Earth. Few survivors will be left.’”

mayan-03

[Jenkins continues…] “Thus, beginning on December 20, as stated, the events stretch almost three full days (“60 or 70 hours”) through December 21st. The Earth passing “inside the center of a magnetic axis” is a striking description and sounds like the way I described the alignment in the last chapter to Maya Cosmogenesis 2012. “Darkened by a great cloud” almost sounds like a reference to the dark-rift in the Milky Way. Notice the difference between this conception of “earth in the darkness” and my alignment description — where I describe it as the sun passing through the dark-rift, through the “galactic axis,” with different magnetic or gyroscopic effects on either side. I suppose Don Alejandro’s wording works fine, it’s just a translation or interpretation of where the effect is really to be felt (on Earth, ultimately) …

“He [Carlos] said Mayan Daykeepers view the Dec. 21, 2012 date as a rebirth, the start of the World of the Fifth Sun. It will be the start of a new era resulting from and signified by the solar meridian crossing the galactic equator, and the earth aligning itself with the center of the galaxy. At sunrise on December 21, 2012 for the first time in 26,000 years the Sun rises to conjunct the intersection of the Milky Way and the plane of the ecliptic. This cosmic cross is considered to be an embodiment of the Sacred Tree, The Tree of Life, a tree remembered in all the world’s spiritual traditions. Some observers say this alignment with the heart of the galaxy in 2012 will open a channel for cosmic energy to flow through the earth, cleansing it and all that dwells upon it, raising all to a higher level of vibration.””

Interesting to note that the winter solstice period (in the northern hemisphere) will have its inherent symbolism of the ‘greatest darkness’ of winter extraordinarily amplified within the cosmic macrocosm in 2012. The winter solstice is a time of initiation where the candidate to the mysteries must ‘find their way through the dark’. The conjunction of the Sun with Pluto in December 2012 signifies the darkness of the underworld experience, transformation and initiation. The Moon is conjunct Uranus in Aries, reflecting the new revolutionary cycle that will begin in consciousness. Perhaps Humanity has an opportunity to do this en masse? A shift that may occur several years around this date is confirmed by other sources:

“In the time of the Buddha and through the stimulation He produced there was a great gathering in of Arhats [4th degree Initiates]. These were men who had achieved liberation through self initiated effort. This period, in our Aryan race, marked a climax for the East . Since then the tide of spiritual life has steadily flowed westward, and we may now look for a corresponding climax in the West , which will reach its zenith between the years 1965 and 2025.”

Source: esotericastrologer.org

Mayan Origins in Ancient Southern India

Maya Civilization of Mexico. Baffling Links with Ancient India

The Aztec Calendar is known as the Aztec Chakra to Hindu Astronomers. (National Museum of Anthropology, Mexico.)

The possibility of links of these people with Old World civilizations and particularly with ancient India is not acceptable to many historians. However, there are those who hold a different view. Eminent scholar-writers like Mackenzie, Hewitt, Tod, Pococke and Mrs. Nuttal have collected plenty of data to show that ancient American civilizations were influenced by Old World civilizations. We have to remember that the post-Columbus history of America for 300 years was the story of ruthless destruction and fanatics like Bishop Diego da Landa burnt a huge bonfire of valuable documents and nothing but the three codices of ‘Chilam Balam’
could survive the holocaust.

There are two specific archaeological discoveries pertaining to 761 AD, about which most Mexican historians are silent, that attract our attention as possible links of Maya civilization to ancient India. The first one is a wall panel (Panel No. 3 of Temple 0-13, at Piedras Negras, Guatemala; reproduced as Plate 69, page 343 of ‘The Ancient Maya’ by S.G. Morley) belonging to the Later Classic Stage of Mexican history, associated with the peaking of Maya architecture and sculpture. Mexican historians have not given any interpretation of this panel. It appears that the scene depicted in the panel relates to the great Indian epic ‘Ramayana’. It shows a king sitting on the throne and one maidservant with two children standing on the right side of the throne. A guard stands behind the three. On the other side of the king, three important personages are standing whereas the vassal chiefs and important feudatories are sitting in front of the throne. The king on the throne is believed to be Suryavanshi Ram with his three illustrious brothers standing by his side. The two little children are his two sons with a maid and a guard behind them. Amongst the three persons on the right, two are engaged in a discussion whereas the third one, apparently Lakshman, is standing with a bold, brave and confident demeanour which was characteristic of him. The above panel is a beautiful piece of sculpture and an evidence of great Mayan heritage, their artistic taste and superior creative ability and, above all, an archaeological evidence to prove India’s link with Mexico in the 8th century at least…

The temples of India (pict. 1-2) are built according to the ancient Vedic architectural science. There are striking similarities between Mayan temples and those in India. Pict. 3-4: Two Mayan temples from Palenque, Mexico and Central America.

There is a beautiful image of a deity with eight hands (ashtabhuja). The art style is discernibly Indian as in no other religion of the world deities of this type were worshipped. It may be mentioned that the ruling dynasty of Mexico at the time of the conquest by Spaniards was ‘Aztec’ or Ashtak (Eight). The evidence in the form of such images leaves little doubt about the presence of Indian culture amongst the ancient Mexicans. The stela pertains to the period of more than eight centuries before Columbus set foot on the soil of the so-called New World. Ancient India and Mayan Civilization By Anand Sharma

WERE THE OLMECS TURKISH?

The Olmecs or Olman were the first civilization in Meso-America. Although there are abundant physical and linguistic artifacts of their existence, only the Nahuatl-speaking tribes and the Mayans knew something about the Olmecs or Olman as a people. For certain, we know that they were Turks because Olmak and Olman are the Turkish names for Adam. Perhaps they called themselves thusly because they were the first inhabitants of Mexico.

[Right: Artistís idea of what the ancient Olmec city of La Venta looked like.] The Olmecs supposedly entered Western Mexico in boats, crossing the then navigable Isthmus of Tehuantepec. They first settled on the east coast of Veracruz by the river Papaloapan. The Nahuatl-speaking people couldnít pronounce ìB.î Papaloapan was probably Babalu-apan (Babylonian Crossing).

The Olmecsí Zikhari (Temple Mounts) were similar to those of the Sumerian Zigurrats and with virtually the same name: Zicualli and Zacualli. Because the Nahuatl tribes couldnít say ìL,î it was probably a dialectical version of Zigurrat: Zicuari.

As Covenants Remain, Evil Facilitates Reformation

0

“It is proper here to observe, that at the time of the reformation, when religion began to revive, nothing contributed more to facilitate its reception and increase its progress than the violence of its persecutors...

There is not a greater evidence either of the reality or the power of religion, than a firm belief of God’s universal presence, and a constant attention to the influence and operation of his providence. It is by this means that the Christian may be said, in the emphatical scripture language, “to walk with God, and to endure as seeing him who is invisible.” John Witherspoon 1776 “Dominion of Providence over the Passions of Men (Sermon)”

John Witherspoon was a delegate from New Jersey to the Second Continental Congress and a signatory to the July 4, 1776, Declaration of Independence. He was the only active clergyman and the only college president to sign the Declaration. Later, he signed the Articles of Confederation and supported ratification of the Constitution. In 1789 he was convening moderator of the First General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America.

This quote above lets us know that evil persecutors facilitate reformation, (Deep State or Cabal today Dec 2022), as we sustain our moral character. In the midst of all this government turmoil, illegal immigration, riots, mandating, unconstitutional laws, and a Deep State, our mission as members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints has not changed. We must serve the Lord our God with all our heart. Christ’s mission hasn’t changed which says, “For behold, this is my work and my glory—to bring to pass the immortality and eternal life of man.” Moses 1:39

We make a covenant with the Lord to obey His commandments and in return we receive Freedom, Protection, a Posterity, and a blessed country called the United States of America. The Book of Mormon Covenant Land is the United States of America Read Rod Meldrum’s The Scriptural Basis for Book of Mormon Geography

Book of Mormon Prophets and Covenants

The Lord covenanted with Enos to bring forth the Book of Mormon to the Lamanites. “And I, Enos, knew it would be according to the covenant which he had made; wherefore my soul did rest.” (Enos 1:17).

“…King Benjamin thought it was expedient, after having finished speaking to the people, that he should take the names of all those who had entered into a covenant with God to keep his commandments. Mosiah 6:1

Captain Moroni said …”whosoever will maintain this title [Title of Liberty] upon the land, let them come forth in the strength of the Lord, and enter into a covenant that they will maintain their rights, and their religion, that the Lord God may bless them.” Alma 46:20

Nephi said… ”we have obtained a land of promise, a land which is choice above all other lands; a land which the Lord God hath covenanted with me should be a land for the inheritance of my seed. Yea, the Lord hath covenanted this land unto me, and to my children forever, and also all those who should be led out of other countries by the hand of the Lord. 2 Nephi 1:5

The Lord has said …”repent and remember the new covenant, even the Book of Mormon…” D&C 84:57

“…I, the Lord, will make known unto you what I will that ye shall do from this time until the next conference, which shall be held in Missouri, upon the land which I will consecrate unto my people, which are a remnant of Jacob, and those who are heirs according to the covenant.” D&C 52:2

“And this shall be my covenant with you, ye shall have it for the land of your inheritance, and for the inheritance of your children forever, while the earth shall stand, and ye shall possess it again in eternity, no more to pass away.” D&C 38:20

Mosiah 12:32 “And now since the coming of Ammon, king Limhi had also entered into a covenant with God, and also many of his people, to serve him and keep his commandments.”

Even the Puritans who came from Holland to England and then to America made covenants with God. The Book of Mormon speaks of the Pilgrims and Puritans who landed in 1620 at Plymouth, MA.

17 And I beheld that their mother Gentiles were gathered together upon the waters, and upon the land also, to battle against them.
18 And I beheld that the power of God was with them, and also that the wrath of God was upon all those that were gathered together against them to battle.
19 And I, Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles that had gone out of captivity were delivered by the power of God out of the hands of all other nations.” 1 Nephi 13:17-19

Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum page 22 Buy Now

The Pilgrims’ Mayflower Compact as a Covenant

“When the Pilgrims came to America, they landed in unchartered territory, in present-day Massachusetts.  Realizing they were outside England’s chartered bounds, some non-Pilgrims or “strangers” on board the Mayflower talked of leaving the group and venturing out on their own.  But the Pilgrims had selected every man on the trip according to his particular skills.  They depended on one another for survival.  So, while aboard the Mayflower vessel, they made an unprecedented decision to draft and sign their own charter.  The “Mayflower Compact,” as it became known, was a written agreement or covenant among themselves under God to stick together, create a civil body, and enact just laws in their new colony of Plymouth.  The contract was signed on November 11, 1620, by all heads of households, Pilgrims and non-Pilgrims alike.

With their Mayflower Compact, the Pilgrims applied the principle of covenants to found their new colony of Plymouth in America.  A covenant is a voluntary, moral agreement or pact between two or more free and consenting parties, usually for a religious or civil purpose.  The Pilgrims derived this idea from the Bible—which tells the story of the ancient Israelites in the Old Testament and the early Christians in the New Testament.  Covenants are the means by which God often relates with humans and how humans may effectively relate with one another.  They are found in the Bible, for example, in Genesis, Exodus, Matthew, and Hebrews.

Moses Descends from Mount Sinai with the Ten Commandments by Ferdinand Bol, 1662 In the Old Testament, for example, God covenants with Moses and the Israelites.  The Israelites receive from God at Mount Sinai the terms of this covenant to be God’s people.  These terms—the Ten Commandments—are found in Exodus 20 and 34.

The Pilgrims had, for a long time, practiced covenants in their churches, and they applied this principle when creating their first civil covenant, the Mayflower Compact, in America.”  American Heritage Education

Mayflower Compact

In the name of God, Amen. We, whose names are underwritten, the Loyal Subjects of our dread Sovereign Lord King James, by the Grace of God, of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, King, defender of the Faith, etc.:

Having undertaken, for the Glory of God, and advancements of the Christian faith, and the honor of our King and Country, a voyage to plant the first colony in the Northern parts of Virginia; do by these presents, solemnly and mutually, in the presence of God, and one another; covenant and combine ourselves together into a civil body politic; for our better ordering, and preservation and furtherance of the ends aforesaid; and by virtue hereof to enact, constitute, and frame, such just and equal laws, ordinances, acts, constitutions, and offices, from time to time, as shall be thought most meet and convenient for the general good of the colony; unto which we promise all due submission and obedience.

In witness whereof we have hereunto subscribed our names at Cape Cod the 11th of November, in the year of the reign of our Sovereign Lord King James, of England, France, and Ireland, the eighteenth, and of Scotland the fifty-fourth, 1620.

The Fog That Saved An Army

Scanned from the plate facing page 123 in Geo. P. Hays’ volume, The Presbyterians (1892).

John Witherspoon’s The Dominion of Providence Over the Passions of Men caused a great stir when it was first preached in Princeton and published in Philadelphia in 1776, about a month before he was elected to the Continental Congress on June 22. He reminds his auditors that the sermon is his first address on political matters from the pulpit: ministers of the Gospel have more important business to attend to than secular crises, but, of course, liberty is more than a merely secular matter.

“Incredibly, yet again, circumstances – fate, luck, Providence, the hand of God, as would be said so often – intervened.” –  Historian David McCullough from his book 1776.

fogstatuteofliberty

Most Americans are not aware of how precarious the situation was at times for the American Continental Army during the Revolutionary War.  I wrote about one such time during the Battle of Trenton December 1776: The Month That Saved America.  Four months before the Battle of Trenton, the Continental and British armies met in the Battle of Brooklyn, or what is also called the Battle of Long Island or the Battle of Brooklyn Heights, in one of the largest battles of the Revolutionary War.  The fate of the American Revolution and the future of our planet were forever changed by what transpired.

After the British abandoned Boston in March 1776, their next campaign was in New York. Their plan was to isolate New York and New England from the rest of the colonies.  A large British force of approximately 32,000 soldiers opposed about 19,000 soldiers of the Continental Army. After the British force landed on Stanton Island, General George Washington moved much of his army across the East River from Lower Manhattan to defend Brooklyn.

Battle of Long Island

A map of the battle

On August 27, 1776, the British attacked Brooklyn on three fronts.  The British attacked American forces directly on two fronts, but sent a force of about 10,000 men through a little used pass and outflanked the Americans.  Caught off guard and outnumbered, only a series of fortuitous events saved the American Revolution.

First, a small group of 400 soldiers from Maryland were able to fight and save the army from a complete rout.  This allowed a larger group of Americans to retreat to Brooklyn Heights and avoid capture.  Rather than press their advantage, British General William Howe ordered his men to stop the attack and instead dig trenches around the Continental Army.  He expected the Americans to surrender.  He also expected British ships to sail around and cut off the Americans from their only line of retreat across the river to Manhattan.  But the ships never came.  Why?  Because there was not enough wind to get them there.

Washington had the night to secretly get 9,000 men to safety and keep his army intact.  He ordered every available boat to be taken and used to get his army across the East River. Working throughout the rainy night, the oarsmen in the boats crossed the river multiple times to deliver soldiers across to the other side.  The only problem was that as the sun rose, there was still a large part of the Continental Army left in Brooklyn.  These men likely would have been killed or captured if they did not cross the river, losses the Americans could not afford.

But the final fortune would smile down on the Americans from Above. A heavy fog settled over the area and the rest of the Continental Army was able to conceal their movements from the British.  As the fog lifted, the British were left in amazement as the Continental Army was gone.

The British went on to capture New York on September 15, 1776, but they did so without destroying the Continental Army.  The Revolutionary War would continue and with it ultimate American victory.  Without a few hundred soldiers, a lack of wind and some heavy fog, there may have never been a United States of America. Source

Three times strange weather saved America The Washington Post

Three times weird weather saved America

On the first day of spring, a look back at a heavy fog, a propitious hurricane and a sound-sucking heat that changed the course of the American Revolution , the War of 1812 and the Battle of Gettysburg.

But sometimes, weird weather can be a boon, particularly when it comes to the existence of one United States of America. Here are three times when the movements of the heavens helped Americans here on earth. This isn’t really what the secret evacuation of Brooklyn on Aug. 30, 1776, looked like, because that torch would have been seen by British troops and foiled the plot. (Library of Congress/Library of Congress) The fog of (Revolutionary) war.

On the face of it, it may not look like America was “saved” during the Battle of Long Island; Gen. George Washington and the Continental Army he commanded lost badly. They were outnumbered by the British 2 to 1. One-fifth of Washington’s force had been lost to death, injury or capture. And on the evening of Aug. 29, 1776, they were pinned down in Brooklyn between the East River and the British army.

Though rain had ruined Washington’s earliest military pursuits, on this night, Mother Nature did him a solid — in the form of liquid and gas. First, rain slowed down the British advance. That gave Washington time to plot an escape. As the sun went down, Washington gathered every boat available to the shore and began to — very quietly — evacuate his men across the shore. As Ron Chernow describes in “Washington: A Life,” cloth was wrapped around oars to mute their sound, and winds miraculously shifted so sailboats could silently glide across the river. Washington ordered campfires to stay lit all night to trick British guards into thinking they hadn’t moved.

[The plot to assassinate George Washington — and how it was foiled] But they still weren’t fast enough to beat the sun, which, in these pre-daylight-saving years, rose at about 5:20 a.m. Dozens of men were still waiting to leave, including Washington, when a glorious fog rolled in. It was so thick, one soldier reported, that you couldn’t see more than 20 feet away. That was all the Americans needed to evacuate the rest of their troops. Washington was the last one to board a boat to safety, and he and his army were free to fight another day.

“Say, do you smell rain?” (Library of Congress/Library of Congress) The singeing of Washington Frequently, when an invading army captures a city, they occupy it. (For example, when Washington’s troops evacuated New York, the British occupied it for seven years.) But not so when the British invaded Washington during the War of 1812.

Why? The weather, probably. Sure, when the British invaded on Aug, 24, 1814, they set the Capitol building on fire — which at the time housed not only Congress, but the Supreme Court and the Library of Congress. Then they set the White House alight, famously sending first lady Dolley Madison running (though not with a painting in hand, as you may have heard).

[Canada didn’t burn the White House. And Dolley Madison needs a fact check, too.] The next morning, with the previous day’s fires still smoldering, British troops continued their arson. And that’s when a severe thunderstorm, possibly a hurricane, came barreling in. A pounding rain put all the fires out. Wind sent debris flying, killing several British soldiers. Then a tornado touched down in the middle of Constitution Avenue, sending cannons into the air, which landed right on top of them.

Terrified British troops regrouped on Capitol Hill and decided to bail. The wind and rain continued, and as they headed for their damaged ships to sail away, a British admiral exclaimed to a resident: “Great God, Madam! Is this the kind of storm to which you are accustomed in this infernal country?”

Some historians say the British never intended to occupy the city, only to raze it; others disagree. In any case, they were in and out in 26 hours, and the incident soon became known as “the storm that saved Washington.”Two children play by a cannon on Little Round Top Hill on Nov. 18, 2013. (Michel du Cille/The Washington Post) Longstreet’s silent charge

Heading into the Battle of Gettysburg in July 1863, Confederate Gen. Robert E. Lee was aiming for a decisive win, one so big it would drive the Union to seek peace terms. Among Lost Cause apologists, Lt. Gen. James Longstreet is the villain whose dawdling foiled that plan.

Battle of Gettysburg

But, according to one theory, a bizarre phenomenon known as an “acoustic shadow” may have played a bigger role in the defeat. As the summer heat bore down on the second day of fighting, Lee ordered Longstreet to attack Union troops at Cemetery Hill and take the virtually empty Little Round Top. Lt. Gen. Richard S. Ewell’s men were to make a show of force opposite them to split the Union troops and draw them away from the hill. Ewell was to begin his action at the sound of Longstreet’s artillery barrage.

Yes, Longstreet did take a long time to gather his men before attacking in the late afternoon. But, according to physicist and military expert Charles D. Ross, “for a long time after Longstreet had begun his attack, Ewell heard nothing and hence did not move his troops.” When the fighting that day was over, Longstreet’s men were narrowly defeated, and the Union had yet another high tactical advantage.

[Her image had been buried near a Civil War battlefield for 100 years. Then I found her.] So why didn’t Ewell hear Longstreet’s barrage? According to Ross, Ewell was likely in the middle of an acoustic shadow, an atmospheric phenomenon caused by a combination of geography, heat and wind by which sound is “stopped” from traveling in one direction, even while it travels perfectly well in others.

The hillsides of Gettysburg are just the sort of place where acoustic shadows can develop. “More importantly, the hot temperatures near the ground probably caused a dramatic upward refraction of sound waves,” wrote Ross.The next day, when Maj. Gen. George Pickett went on his doomed charge, his men were cut down by Union troops positioned perfectly on Little Round Top, the very place Longstreet had barely lost. From then on, the Union had the upper hand in the Civil War.

Because of this and other acoustic shadows during the war, Ross wrote, “One might even go so far as to say the acoustical shadows determined the course of the entire war.” Read more Retropolis The truth about Confederate Gen. Robert E. Lee: He wasn’t very good at his job.

The worst Fourth of July George Washington ever had — and how it led to a new nation The rise, set and rise of daylight saving time.

1776: Witherspoon, Dominion of Providence over the Passions of Men (Sermon)

“Religion began to revive, nothing contributed more to facilitate its reception and increase its progress than the violence of its persecutors.”

In all after ages, in conformity to this, the deepest laid contrivances of the prince of darkness, have turned out to the confusion of their author; and I know not, but considering his malice and pride, this perpetual disappointment, and the superiority of divine wisdom, may be one great source of his suffering and torment. The cross hath still been the banner of truth, under which it hath been carried through the world. Persecution has been but as the furnace to the gold, to purge it of its dross, to manifest its purity, and increase its lustre. It was taken notice of very early, that the blood of the martyrs was the seed of Christianity; the more abundantly it was shed, the more plentifully did the harvest grow.

So certain has this appeared, that the most violent infidels, both of early and later ages, have endeavored to account for it, and have observed that there is a spirit of obstinacy in man which inclines him to resist violence, and that severity doth but increase opposition, be the cause what it will. They suppose that persecution is equally proper to propagate truth and error. This though in part true, will by no means generally hold. Such an apprehension, however, gave occasion to a glorious triumph of divine providence of an opposite kind, which I must shortly relate to you. One of the Roman emperors, Julian, surnamed the apostate, perceiving how impossible it was to suppress the gospel by violence, endeavored to extinguish it by neglect and scorn. He left the Christians unmolested for sometime, but gave all manner of encouragement to those of opposite principles, and particularly to the Jews, out of hatred to the Christians; and that he might bring public disgrace upon the Galileans, as he affected to stile them, he encouraged the Jews to rebuild the temple of Jerusalem, and visibly refute the prophecy of Christ, that it should lie under perpetual desolation. But this profane attempt was so signally frustrated, that it served, as much as any one circumstance, to spread the glory of our Redeemer, and establish the faith of his saints. It is affirmed by some ancient authors, particularly by Ammianus Marcellinus, a heathen historian, that fire came out of the earth and consumed the workmen when laying the foundation. But in whatever way it was prevented, it is beyond all controversy, from the concurring testimony of heathens and Christians, that little or no progress was ever made in it, and that in a short time, it was entirely defeated.

It is proper here to observe, that at the time of the reformation, when religion began to revive, nothing contributed more to facilitate its reception and increase its progress than the violence of its persecutors. Their cruelty and the patience of the sufferers, naturally disposed men to examine and weigh the cause to which they adhered with so much constancy and resolution. At the same time also, when they were persecuted in one city, they fled to another, and carried the discoveries of popish fraud to every part of the world. It was by some of those who were persecuted in Germany, that the light of the reformation was brought so early into Britain.

The power of divine providence appears with the most distinguished lustre, when small and inconsiderable circumstances, and sometimes, the weather and seasons, have defeated the most formidable armaments, and frustrated the best concerted expeditions. Near two hundred years ago, the monarchy of Spain was in the height of its power and glory, and determined to crush the interest of the reformation. They sent out a powerful armament against Britain, giving it ostentatiously, and in my opinion profanely, the name of the Invincible Armada. But it pleased God so entirely to discomfit it by tempests, that a small part of it returned home, though no British force had been opposed to it at all.

We have a remarkable instance of the influence of small circumstances in providence in the English history. The two most remarkable persons in the civil wars, had earnestly desired to withdraw themselves from the contentions of the times, Mr. Hampden and Oliver Cromwell. They had actually taken their passage in a ship for New England, when by an arbitrary order of council they were compelled to remain at home. The consequence of this was, that one of them was the soul of the republican opposition to monarchical usurpation during the civil wars, and the other in the course of that contest, was the great instrument in bringing the tyrant to the block.

The only other historical remark I am to make, is, that the violent persecution which many eminent Christians met with in England from their brethren, who called themselves Protestants, drove them in great numbers to a distant part of the world, where the light of the gospel and true religion were unknown. Some of the American settlements, particularly those in New-England, were chiefly made by them; and as they carried the knowledge of Christ to the dark places of the earth, so they continue themselves in as great a degree of purity, of faith, and strictness of practice, or rather a greater, than is to be found in any protestant church now in the world. Does not the wrath of man in this instance praise God? Was not the accuser of the brethren, who stirs up their enemies, thus taken in his own craftiness, and his kingdom shaken by the very means which he employed to establish it.* https://oll.libertyfund.org/page/1776-witherspoon-dominion-of-providence-over-the-passions-of-men-sermon

Symbolism- Nauvoo Temple Stars

0

I believe in the truthfulness of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. I believe there are many things in this world that attempt to imitate the truth of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Whenever there is truth there is error and the adversary has a desire to make evil look good. We read in Alma 41:10, “Behold, I say unto you, wickedness never was happiness.” We also know there are symbols of light and darkness. We see the beautiful stars around the Salt Lake and Nauvoo Temple as a reflection of Heavenly things. We understand the significance of the Holy Priesthood and yet we understand that Evil has tried to develop its own false priesthood. Deception is slight, and we must be in tune with the Spirit to discern good vs evil.

A connection between the “inverted pentagram” and Satan “is almost certainly a 19th century invention by Eliphas Levi”

“Some critics of the LDS Church claim that the inverted five-pointed star on some of its temples are a symbol of evil and thereby demonstrate that Mormonism is not really a Christian religion.

The Prophet Joseph Smith indicated that he received the pattern for the Nauvoo Temple by revelation (cf. D&C 124:42). He told the architect of the project, “I have seen in vision the splendid appearance of that building illuminated, and will have it built according to the pattern shown me.” The Prophet also stated that he had seen at least one of the exterior symbols of that temple in this vision.

The inverted five-pointed star was first displayed on the exterior of an LDS temple in Nauvoo, Illinois in the early 1840s. One of the foremen who helped to build the Nauvoo Temple recorded what the emblems on its exterior represented. He said,

Nauvoo Temple

“The order of architecture was unlike anything in existence; it was purely original, being a representation of the Church, the Bride, the Lamb’s wife. John the Revelator, in the 12 chapter [and] first verse of [the book of Revelation,] says, ‘And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars.’ This is portrayed in the beautifully cut stone of this grand temple.”

Joseph Smith revealed the connection between the heavenly woman of the apostle John’s vision and the restored Church. In the Prophet’s revision of the King James Bible he modified Revelation chapter 12 verses 1 and 7 to read: “And there appeared a great sign in heaven, in the likeness of things on the earth; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars . . . the woman . . . was the Church of God.” (JST Revelation 12:1,7).

This is the same arrangement of the symbols on the exterior pilasters of the Nauvoo Temple — moon (bottom), sun (middle), and stars (top).

Éliphas Lévi Zahed, born Alphonse Louis Constant 

The stars are associated in the book of Revelation passage with a “crown” which is a symbol of royalty. In another section of the book of Revelation Jesus Christ proclaims His descent through the royal lineage that is within the house of Israel and then pronounces one of His titles: “I am the . . . offspring of David, and the bright . . . morning star” (Revelation 22:16). This is the title that nineteenth century Latter-day Saints assigned to the inverted five-pointed star. One of these emblems was put into place on the east tower of the Logan, Utah temple in 1880. An eyewitness to the event reported the following which was printed in a major newspaper: “Carved upon the keystone is a magnificent star, called the Star of the Morning.”

In 1985 LDS Church Architect Emil B. Fetzer stated that the inverted stars on early LDS temples were not sinister but were “symbolic of Christ.” He said that when the LDS Church “uses the pentagram or sunstone in an admirable, wholesome and uplifting context, this does not preclude another organization’s using the same symbols in an evil context.”

A connection between the “inverted pentagram” and Satan “is almost certainly a 19th century invention by Eliphas Levi,” who was a “defrocked priest.” He did not begin publishing references to this idea until 1854, a decade after the death of the Prophet Joseph Smith.” Source

Follow the True Priesthood

Brigham Young wearing a Mason pin on his shirt

I feel there are important reasons to seek the good things of this world and try and understand the counterparts as to avoid evil. Understanding Freemasonry and some of the good contained in this organization can benefit us as long as we understand without the Priesthood of God there are many things it does not have truth in it. All truth the Lord has given us from the beginning is constantly under attack from the other side. It’s important we learn to discern truth from error in all that we study. I offer some information below about Freemasonry that may assist you in understanding why some early Church leaders of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints respected many tenets of this ancient fraternity.

“Joseph Smith, Brigham Young, John Taylor, Wilford Woodruff, and Lorenzo Snow all were members of the fraternity. All joined while living with the Saints in Nauvoo… Joseph Smith joined the Masons in Nauvoo in March 1842…” LDS Living “Mormons and Masons: 5 Fascinating Connections

Masonry and the Endowment

Square, compass, beehive on Spring City, UT Endowment House, 1876

On May 3, 1842, Joseph Smith enlisted a few men to prepare the space in his Red Brick Store in which the Nauvoo Masons met, “preparatory to giving endowments to a few Elders. ”The next day, Joseph introduced the temple endowment for the first time to nine men, all of whom were also Masons. One of these men, Heber C. Kimball, wrote of this experience to fellow Apostle Parley P. Pratt, who was on a mission in England. “We have received some precious things through the Prophet on the priesthood,” Kimball wrote of the endowment, noting that “there is a similarity of priesthood in masonry.” He told Pratt that Joseph believed Masonry was “taken from priesthood but has become degenerated.” Joseph Fielding, another endowed Latter-day Saint and a Mason, noted similarly in his journal that Masonry “seems to have been a Stepping Stone or Preparation for something else,” referring to the endowment…

Masonic ceremonies promote self-improvement, brotherhood, charity, and fidelity to truth for the purpose of making better men, who in turn make a better society.During temple ordinances, men and women covenant with God to obey His laws for the purpose of gaining exaltation through the Atonement of Jesus Christ.“Masonry,” Church History Topics, saints.lds.org

This articles covers the history and significance of the Nauvoo Temple.  It covers the miracles, sacrifice and visions connected with this temple of the Restoration. https://josephsmithfoundation.org/nauvoo-temple/#easy-footnote-bottom-13-435


Masonry is a Product of Apostasy

Early Church leaders agreed that Freemasonry could be traced back to the priesthood. In his book Exploring the Connection Between Mormons and Masons, Matthew B. Brown includes several statements from prominent Latter-day Saints in the early Church. He writes: “[Such quotes] establish the viewpoint of some 19th century Mormons with regard to the origin of Freemasonry. The first statement comes from Joseph Smith’s scribe Willard Richards and was written by him on or very near the day when the Prophet was raised to the degree of Master Mason. The statements by Heber C. Kimball (a contemporary record) and Benjamin F. Johnson (a reminiscent account) reflect the thought of Joseph Smith on the matter. 

Willard Richards
Heber C. Kimball

“The message behind all of these statements is consistent—there are similarities between Freemasonry and the Mormon endowment because Masonry is a product of apostasy or degeneration from a priesthood-based prototype. Latter-day Saints possess the authentic version.” Consider the following examples: Willard Richards (16 March 1842): “Masonry had its origin in the Priesthood. A hint to the wise is sufficient.” 

Heber C. Kimball (17 June 1842):“ There is a similarity of priesthood in Masonry. Brother Joseph [Smith] says Masonry was taken from priesthood.” Benjamin F. Johnson (1843): Joseph Smith “told me Freemasonry, as at present, was the apostate endowments, as sectarian religion was the apostate religion.” Joseph Fielding (December 1843): The LDS temple ordinances are “the true origin of Masonry.” Heber C. Kimball (9 November 1858): “The Masonry of today is received from the apostasy. . . . They have now and then a thing that is correct, but we have the real thing.” Complete Article LDS Living.com See my Detailed Blog about Masonry here:


Symbolism Inverted Pentagram by Joseph Smith Foundation

Following the announcement of President Hinckley architects and designers began working to rebuild this magnificent pioneer temple.  Charles W. Allen was commissioned to construct the glass star windows that encircle the structure. True to the design revealed by the Prophet Joseph Smith, Allen placed the stars in their original position, inverted.

” …Ron Prince, Cory Karl and Keith Stepan were in the shop this morning to see how I [Charles W. Allen] was doing and to take a look at the colored glass in the star sash. They really liked what they saw. Keith asked me whether, if President Hinckley wanted to have the star pointed in an up position, that would be possible? I said yes, that all I had to do is to rotate the sash. He made a recorded note of that for his next meeting with President Hinckley. There is some concern by members of the Temple Committee that the upside down star would be interpreted as a Satanic symbol which some cults believe in today.”

The inverted pentagram remained on the temple.  Many were and are confused as to why a symbol, connected to Satanism and the occult, could be found on our temple.  However, when one studies the history behind this ancient symbol, one understands that it is truly a symbol of the Savior and Divine Revelation to man.  Lucifer simply hijacked the pentagram, mocking a very sacred symbol by corrupting it for his own purposes.  (See Trailer Video Below)

https://youtube.com/watch?v=90OThOa59cI%3Frel%3D0

Nauvoo Temple- Physical and Historical Description

After the exterminating order of Governor Lilburn W. Boggs of Missouri which was dated October 27, 1838 (see History of the Church, Vol. 3, p. 175), the Saints were compelled to flee from that State, and made Illinois their refuge from the blood-thirsty Christian mobocats who had burned, pillaged and destroyed thousands of homes and murdered many hundreds of men, women and children. Coming to Commerce, Illinois, later named Nauvoo, in 1839, the swampy and uninhabitable regions were soon reclaimed and Nauvoo became a thriving, prosperous and beautiful commonwealth.1

On October 30, 1842, the construction of the walls of the Temple had so far progressed that the first meeting was held in it. On May 24, 1845, the capstone was laid under the direction of President Brigham Young and the other members of the Twelve, the Prophet Joseph and Hyrum having been murdered in cold blood on June 27, 1844. By October 5, 1845, the construction had progressed to the extent that the autumnal conference was held within its walls. During the month of December, 1845, and the early months of 1846, many of the Saints received their blessings and endowments, and on April 30th of that year, the Temple was privately dedicated by Joseph Young, senior president of the First Seven Presidents of Seventy, now known as the First Council of the Seventy. On the following day, May 1st, the building was officially dedicated by Apostles Orson Hyde and Wilford Woodruff according to the order of the Holy Priesthood as revealed through Joseph the Prophet. The approximate cost of this magnificent structure was $1,000,000, paid for by tithing of money, labor, and from free will offerings.

After the Saints had left Nauvoo, in the severity of winter, in February and March, 1846, enroute to the Rocky Mountains, the mob took possession of Nauvoo and the Temple. The Temple was most sacred to the Saints and the mobocrats feared that if it continued to stand it would be a bond between its exiled builders and the city from which they had been so cruelly driven. On November 18, 1848, one Joseph Agnew set fire to this sacred structure, at which time all was destroyed except the walls. An attempt was made by the Icarians, a French communistic society, to rebuild the walls, but on May 27, 1850, a tornado leveled them completely, and the stones were removed to other places for building and souvenir purposes, until not one stone was left upon another. After the removal of the Saints from Nauvoo the fields and gardens reverted well nigh to the primitive wilderness and swampy conditions which the Saints had first met with in the settling of this beautiful location.

The Temple was 128 feet long by 88 feet wide and 65 feet high in the clear. The top of the spire was 165 feet above the ground and bore the figure of a flying herald sounding a trumpet. The plan of construction was that of a solid and stable four walled building, two and a half stories high, with a hexagonal tower at the front rising in four terraces and a dome. It was constructed of a light-gray limestone, of a hardness that permitted it to be easily tooled and adapted to ornamental finish.

On the outside were thirty pilasters, nine on each side and six at each end. At its base each pilaster presented in hewn relief the crescent moon, and ended above in a capital of cut-stone depicting the face of the sun allegorically featured, with a pair of hands holding horns. Above the capitals was a frieze or cornice in which appeared thirty star stones. Further details of construction are incorporated in the other articles in this Chapter.

The architecture of the Temple was revealed of God to Joseph as will be noted in the revelation that is herein printed. On pages 196-7 of the Documentary History of the Church, Vol. 6, is the following interesting item:

“In the afternoon, Elder William Weeks (whom I had employed as architect of the Temple), came in for instruction. I instructed him in relation to the circular windows designed to light the offices in the dead work of the arch between stories. He said that round windows in the broad side of a building were a violation of all the known rules of architecture, and contended that they should be semi-circular — the building was too low for round windows. I told him I would have the circles, if he had to make the Temple ten feet higher than it was originally calculated; that one light at the center of each circular window would be sufficient to light the whole room; that when the whole building was thus illuminated, the effect would be remarkably grand. I wish you to carry out my designs. I have seen in vision the splendid appearance of that building illuminated, and will have it built according to the pattern shown me.” 2 The Lord gave a commandment that a Temple should be built to His name. It seemed almost impossible for so poor a people to build such a temple in their poverty, but the Lord never requires more of men than they can perform if they will go to with their might and trust in Him. At the conference on the 6th of April, I witnessed the laying of the cornerstones of the Temple which was done according to the order of the Priesthood. An immense crowd of people were present on that occasion—all filled with joy and rejoicing. The Temple progressed with the Saints that could work at it steady. The Prophet Joseph worked with his own hands, quarrying the stone for its walls when his enemies were not pursuing him. No man knows what he suffered through persecution.

Joseph Smith did more for the salvation of the human family in the short time that he lived than any other man that ever lived in the world, Jesus Christ excepted. He lived to be 39 years old and endured a continued scene of persecution and oppression from the time that the Angel of the Lord appeared to him, until the time of his death. He bore testimony to the work of the Lord through life and sealed his testimony with his own blood. I have been with the Prophet Joseph and heard his instruction weekly and sometimes daily. The last time I heard him speak in public he spoke to the Legion (Nauvoo Legion). After telling what he had passed through and what he had suffered from men because he preached the Gospel of Jesus Christ, he said: “From my boyhood up to the present time I have been hunted like a roe upon the mountains. I have never been allowed to live like other men. I have been driven, chased, stoned, whipped, robbed, mobbed, imprisoned, persecuted, accused falsely of everything bad. I have suffered till the Lord knows I have suffered enough.”

The teaching of the Twelve was to build the Temple and finish the work that Joseph had begun. The people were obedient to counsel and exerted themselves to do all they could do to accomplish the work. Our enemies were not satisfied with what they had done, so they continued their depredations. In the small settlements in the country the mobs collected, drove our brethren from their homes, burned their houses and grain and killed some who could not get out of the way. In the fall, the mob collected in the south part of the country and in about two weeks they burned 200 houses to ashes. The inhabitants had to flee to Nauvoo to save their lives. A great amount of grain and property was destroyed, cattle and hogs were stolen and killed almost without number. Old Father Durfee was shot and killed by the mob while he was trying to save his property from the flames. Many others died from exposure after being robbed and driven into the wood. Their sufferings were so great that they could not endure it.

The Saints gathered into Nauvoo, labored and toiled to finish the Temple. Our enemies at the same time were planning to drive us from our city and from the United States. In the fall the Temple was dedicated to the Lord, thus far completed. Prayer pronounced by President B. Young. The building was finished with the exception of a little inside work which was done during the winter.

President Gordon B. Hinckley applies mortar to the coverstone at the Nauvoo LDS Temple June 27th, 2002.
Allred/photo (Submission date: 06/27/2002)

Most of the Saints, men and women, had the privilege of receiving their endowments, learning the order of the Priesthood, the fall and redemption of man, in the Temple, in the city of Joseph. Nauvoo was called by that name after the death of Joseph. I think it was in the month of January that I and my brother, Charles, received our endowments. The building was filled up in the nicest style. It was built according to the pattern that the Lord gave to Joseph. It was accepted of the Lord, and His holy angels have ministered unto many therein and now because of persecution we must leave it and in leaving it we leave a monument of our industry which was reared in our poverty. It was the finest building in all the western country.

At the west end about one hundred feet from the ground was the following inscription in large gold letters:
THE HOUSE OF THE LORD, BUILT BY THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS
COMMENCED APRIL 6TH, 1841.
HOLINESS TO THE LORD

At the east end of the House, inside, was arched the following sentence:
“THE LORD HAS BEHELD OUR SACRIFICE, COME AFTER US” 3

Laying of Cornerstones

On the eleventh anniversary of the organization of the Church, April 6, 1841, approximately 10,000 people from Nauvoo and surrounding sections were present to witness the laying of the four cornerstones of this Temple. It was an occasion marked by military display, sixteen companies of the Nauvoo Legion being assembled about the Temple foundation in a hollow square, within which were the visitors, the choir and band. The First Presidency of the Church laid the southeast cornerstone, the Prophet Joseph laying the stone in its proper place, and saying:“This principal cornerstone in representation of the First Presidency, is now duly laid in honor of the Great God; and may the same be accompanied speedily; that the Saints may have a place to worship God, and the Son of Man have where to lay His head.

The southwest cornerstone was placed by officers of the High Priests; the northwest cornerstone was laid by the High Council, and the northwest stone by the Bishops.4

Baptismal Font

The Lord had revealed that baptisms for the dead in the Mississippi River were acceptable only in the days of their poverty when no baptismal font was available for that purpose, but as soon as the font was available in the Temple, baptisms in the river should be discontinued. At the conference of the Church held in Nauvoo, on October 2, 1841, the Prophet made this announcement: “There shall be no more baptisms for the dead, until the ordinance can be attended to in the Lord’s House, and the Church will not hold another General Conference until they can meet on said house, for thus saith the Lord.”

On November 8, 1841, the baptismal font was ready for dedication in the Temple, baptisms in the river having been discontinued.

On Sunday, November 21, 1841, “The council met in council at Brigham Young’s house, and at four o’clock they repaired to the baptismal font in the Temple, where President Brigham Young, Elders Heber C. Kimball and John Taylor baptized about forty persons for their dead, Elders Willard Richards, Wilford Woodruff and George A. Smith confirmed them. These were the first baptisms for the dead in the font in the Lord’s House. From this time forth, as long as the Saints remainded in Nauvoo, baptisms for the dead were performed in the Temple.” 5

Sacred Experiences in the Nauvoo Temple

“After the dancing had continued about an hour, several excellent songs were sung, in which several of the brethren and sisters joined… I called upon Sister Whitney who stood up and invoking the gift of tongues, sang a beautiful song of Zion in tongues. The interpretation was given by her husband, Bishop Whitney, and me, it related to our efforts to build this house to the privilege we now have of meeting in it, our departure shortly to the country of the Lamanites, their rejoicing when they hear the gospel and of the ingathering of Israel. I spoke in a foreign tongue; likewise, Brother Kimball. After a little conversation of a general nature I closed the exercises of the evening by prayer.” 6

“I stayed all night in the Temple of the Lord. The Spirit of God seemed to fill the House and cause every heart to rejoice with a joy unknown to the world of mankind, for the Lord manifested himself to his saints.” 7

“I labored in the Temple assisting in the endowments. The Spirit of the Lord filled the House insomuch that the brethren shouted for joy. Brother Orson Spencer said he could no longer contain himself. President Young told him to speak; and he opened his mouth and spake in power and demonstration of the Spirit of God.” 8

“At sundown went to the Temple. 14 partook of the Sacrament after which we had a most glorious time. Some of the brethren spoke in tongues. Bro. Z. Coltrin and Brown held a talk in tongues which was afterwards interpreted and confirmed. Some prophesied. Bro. Anderson related a vision. And all of us rejoiced with exceeding great gladness. A light was flickering over br. Anderson’s head while relating his vision, Phinehas Richards face shone with great brightness. Two men arrayed all in priestly garments were seen in the n.e. corner of the room. The power of the Holy Ghost rested down upon us. I arose full of the Spirit and spoke with great animation, which was very cheerfully responded to by all, and prophesied of things to come. A brother testified that our meeting was accepted of God. And we continued our meeting until after midnight, which was the most profitable, happy, and glorious meeting I had ever attended in my life, and may the remembrance be deeply rooted in my soul for ever and ever. Beautiful day.” 9

“At sundown went to the Temple to pray. While there heard last night Chester Loveland was called out of bed by his mother in Law stating that the Temple was again on fire. He dressed as quick as lightening and ran out of doors and saw the Temple all in a blaze. He studied a few seconds, and as it did not appear to consume any, and there was no others running, he was satisfied it was the glory of God, and again went to bed. Another brother saw the belfry all on a fire at a 1/4 to 10. He ran as hard as he could, but when he came to the Temple he found all dark and secure…. Thus was the Spirit, power and glory to God manifest, not only at the Temple while we were there but also in our families for which my soul rejoices exceedingly.” 10

“About the same time Sister Almira Lamb while in her own room saw a vision of her dead child. It appeared to her in great glory and filled the room with light. She was afraid. It went away and after she was calmed down, her child appeared again to her and told the mother to remove her bones from where they were buried among the Gentiles, and bury them among the Saints, and again disappeared.” 11

“At sundown went to the Temple to pray…. The Spirit was upon me and we all had a most glorious meeting. The glory of God again resting on the Temple in great power.” 12

“Sunday, March 22nd, 1846. I went to my Seventies Quorum meeting in the Nauvoo Temple. The whole Quorum being present consisting of fifteen members…. Dressing ourselves in the order of the Priesthood we called upon the Lord, his spirit attended us, and the visions were opened to our view. I was, as it were, lost to myself and beheld the earth reel to and fro and was moved out of its place. Men fell to the earth and their life departed from them, and great was the scene of destruction upon all the face of the land, and at the close thereof, there appeared a great company as it were of saints coming from the west, as I stood with my back passing to the east and the scripture was fulfilled which saith, `Come, see the desolation which the Lord hath made in the earth’; and the company of the saints who had been hid as it were, from the earth; and I beheld other things which were glorious while the power of God rested down upon me. Others also beheld angels and the glory of God…. The sacrament was administered. Our joy increased by the gift of tongues and prophecy by which great things were spoken and made known to us.” 13

Inverted Stained Glass Star Windows

The beautiful inverted stained glass star windows that adorn the top of the Nauvoo Temple have a very meaningful history dating back to the early Christian church. Known as the “Morning Star” in Rev 22:16 it is a symbol of Jesus Christ. When the actual Morning Star’s (Venus) orbit is tracked each morning it creates a mathematically perfect inverted five-point star. Read entire article here.

“We have Every Truth… but we Do Not Know All Things”

0

Words from Elder McConkie

“We have the fulness of the everlasting gospel, meaning that we have all that is needed to gain the fulness of salvation. We have every truth, doctrine, and principle, every rite, power, and ordinance — all that is needed — to gain exaltation in the highest heaven of the celestial world. But we do not know all things; there are doctrines in endless array of which we know next to nothing; indeed, there are more things in the darkness of the unknown than there are in the light of the known. We do not even know what the faithful knew in Enoch’s Zion, nor among the Nephites when they dwelt in righteousness for generations. We do not know what is on the sealed portion of the plates from which the Book of Mormon came. Ours is a day for drinking milk; the day when we, as a people at least, can partake of the meat of the word is in the future.

That future is millennial. In that day, “all things shall become new,” saith the Lord, “that my knowledge and glory may dwell upon all the earth. . . . Yea, verily I say unto you, in that day when the Lord shall come, he shall reveal all things — Things which have passed, and hidden things which no man knew, things of the earth, by which it was made, and the purpose and the end thereof — Things most precious, things that are above, and things that are beneath, things that are in the earth, and upon the earth, and in heaven.” (D&C 101:25, 32-34.) As we ponder these heaven-sent words, we are led to exclaim: Thanks be to him who is the Way, the Truth, and the Life, who knows all things and who seeks to pour out his revelations, and all the knowledge of eternity, upon all who will receive them. Ere long the dark veil of ignorance and unbelief that covers the earth and blinds the minds of men shall be pierced. Light and truth will fall from heaven as does rain from the clouds above.

The knowledge of God, the knowledge of those Gods whom it is life eternal to know, shall be in every heart. No longer will theologians suppose that God is a spirit essence that fills immensity while he dwells in the human heart. No longer will philosophers pontificate about some great first cause that inexplicably brought order into a chaotic universe. No longer will Babylonish churches place crucifixes in the hands, or the images of Diana of the Ephesians, as it were, and no longer will they worship the works of their own hands in the great cathedrals of Christendom. The knowledge of God, the truth about God, the fact that he is a Holy Man, will come by revelation into every human heart. The knowledge of God will cover the earth.

All things are to be revealed in the millennial day. The sealed part of the Book of Mormon will come forth; the brass plates will be translated; the writings of Adam and Enoch and Noah and Abraham and prophets without number will be revealed. We shall learn a thousand times more about the earthly ministry of the Lord Jesus than we now know. We shall learn great mysteries of the kingdom that were not even known to those of old who walked and talked with the Eternal One. We shall learn the details of the creation and the origin of man and what fools mortals are to follow the fads of the evolving evolutionary nonsense that litters the textbooks of academia. Nothing in or on or over the earth will be withheld from human [kind], for eventually man, if he is to be as his Maker, must know all things.

Hear in this connection these words of Nephi: In that day, “the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea. Wherefore, the things of all nations shall be made known; yea, all things shall be made known unto the children of men. There is nothing which is secret save it shall be revealed; there is no work of darkness save it shall be made manifest in the light; and there is nothing which is sealed upon the earth save it shall be loosed. 

Significant Cities of Today and During Book of Mormon Times

Wherefore, all things which have been revealed unto the children of men shall at that day be revealed.” (2 Ne. 30:15-18.) Surely man could not ask for more than this in the way of light and truth and knowledge, and yet expect to remain in the flesh as a mortal and be in process of working out his salvation. Surely this is the day in which the Lord shall fulfill the promise of holy writ that says: “God shall give unto you knowledge by his Holy Spirit, yea, by the unspeakable gift of the Holy Ghost, [knowledge] that has not been revealed since the world was until now; which our forefathers have awaited with anxious expectation to be revealed in the last times, which their minds were pointed to by the angels, as held in reserve for the fulness of their glory; a time to come in the which nothing shall be withheld, whether there be one God or many gods, they shall be manifest.” (D&C 121:26-28.) That this outpouring of divine goodness has already commenced is not open to question. That it will continue, in far greater measure, after our Lord comes again, who can doubt?” (Bruce R. McConkie The Millennial Messiah, pp.675-677)

MUST READ:

Dr. LARISA GOLOVKO from Russia article by Dr. John Lefgren, PhD of the Heartland Research Group at the end of this blog.

I believe in what the Heartland Group is doing. They are faithful Saints who love the Lord and they are endeavoring to bring things from the ground that will (help validate, or reshape ones focus, or get a person to look deeper) into the truth of the Book of Mormon to receive a Spiritual confirmation. The Book of Mormon needs only validation of the Spirit which I have received and which the Heartland Research Group have received.

Elder Jeffrey R. Holland said, “…Truly rock-ribbed faith and uncompromised conviction comes with its most complete power when it engages our head as well as our heart… Truth borne by the Holy Spirit comes with, in effect, two manifestations, two witnesses if you will—the force of fact as well as the force of feeling… I believe God intends us to find and use the evidence He has given—reasons, if you will—which affirm the truthfulness of His work… Evidence is still evidence even if it is not immediately observable… “My testimony to you tonight is that the gospel is infallibly true and that a variety of infallible proofs supporting that assertion will continue to come until Jesus descends as the ultimate infallible truth of all. Our testimonies aren’t dependent on evidence—we still need that spiritual confirmation in the heart of which we have spoken—but not to seek for and not to acknowledge intellectual, documentable support for our belief when it is available is to needlessly limit an otherwise incomparably strong theological position and deny us a unique, persuasive vocabulary in the latter-day arena of religious investigation and sectarian debate.” The Greatness of the Evidence By Elder Jeffrey R. Holland August 16, 2017

This quote by Elder Holland is very significant. The Heartland Research group along with each of us individually must seek for “the force of fact as well as the force of feeling“ as Elder Holland has said. They don’t need to have physical evidence that the most correct book is indeed true, they just seek additional answers that very well could be shown to assist others, if the good Lord desires us to know them. By faith are all things possible. It never hurts to attempt and it never hurts to try hard, in the end it is always up to what the Lord wants to reveal and does reveal that makes all the difference. The Light of Christ gives me hope and desire to look into truth. Common Sense tells me if I should pursue that truth then Personal Revelation may be given to me PERSONALLY, not necessarily for the benefit of others or for the benefit of the Church, but just to assist me in my journey on this earth.

“And if it so be that you should labor all your days in crying repentance unto this people, and bring, save it be one soul unto me, how great shall be your joy with him in the kingdom of my Father! And now, if your joy will be great with one soul that you have brought unto me into the kingdom of my Father, how great will be your joy if you should bring many souls unto me” D&C 18:15-16I can also say if just one artifact or one pile of dirt or one huge temple is found and assists just ONE Person and it assists that person exercise faith into believing, and common sense into striving towards, how great will be John and Wayne’s reward in heaven if just one soul is helped by this physical evidence.” 

I believe the Book of Mormon which speaks of Zarahemla, is near Montrose, Iowa, just as I believe there is only one Hill Cumorah in upstate New York. Rian Nelson

Kevin Price, PhD Biogeography (Plant Ecology)

Dr. Kevin Price grew up in the small town of Green River, Utah (watermelon country).  He served as a missionary for two years in the California, Anaheim mission under the leadership of Elder Rex C. Reeves.  He attended Rick’s College (now BYU-Idaho), then transferred to BYU in Provo where he met his wife, Melinda and was married in the Salt Lake Temple. He has two daughters; Kaylie is director of marketing for a company in Wisconsin and Julia is in her last semester at BYU in the School of Business. Kevin severed in his Kansas ward as the High Priest’s Group Leader, Gospel Doctrine Instructor and Secretary to the Young Men’s program. He now serves as the Emergency Preparedness Coordinator.

He did his Bachelor’s and Master’s degrees at BYU in Rangeland Ecology and Ph.D. at the University of Utah in Geography specializing in biogeography (plant ecology), remote sensing and geographic information systems (GIS) (or computerized mapping and analysis). He was a professor for 3 years at Utah State University, 19 years at the University of Kansas and 6 years at Kansas State University. He has conducted research throughout the world and has been the Keynote or Invited speaker on drone applications in agriculture and natural resource management throughout the world at over 100 conferences. He served as a scientific advisor to NASA, NOAA and a former US Secretary of State.

Kevin is currently the Chief Emerging Technologies Officer for Air Data Solutions with offices throughout the US. He analyzes drone and airplane acquired imagery including natural color, color infrared, thermal and LiDAR.

Current Subscribers Watch Here: New Subscribers Sign-up Here to Watch.

During his presentation (above) he will introduce you to emerging mapping technologies and demonstrate how they can be applied to a variety of challenges with emphasis in archaeology.  His ultimate desire is to help find the Great City of Zarahemla which he believes to be in the US.

Update from Dr. Kevin Price

“As many of you know, this week (Nov 14-18, 2021) the Heartland Research Group has been in the Montrose/Fort Madison area working with the Landviser (See Company Information Below) scientists who are collecting the most advanced electroconductivity data possible. Electroconductivity is used in this case to measure how electricity conducts through the soil profile down to as much as 90 feet.

As many know, Wayne May with others in the area including the Curlees and Cal Christensen started looking for the Zarahemla Temple site years ago and Wayne identified a very specific location in a field just west of the Mississippi River about ½ mile. This site has been the source of much controversy and so research has continued to try and prove or disprove the location. Today, the evidence appears to be sustaining the site as the Zarahemla Temple site (the conductivity data alone is not proof, but there are many other supporting fact and evidence that need to be taken into consideration).

This picture I have attached (above), you see back over 5 years ago, actual excavation work on the site was undertaken and the site was excavated down to over 20 feet (not shown in the attached picture) and it was pure unsorts sand not deposited by wind or water, but laid in place by something not natural (we believe Hopewell people). Some have suggested it was a Sand Blow, but I personally strongly reject this idea because the sand of the sand deposit is not natural in the way it is deposited, and Sand Blows do not blow up only sand of the same particle size and there are no sorting layers as the sand would have fallen in place, but the biggest reason I reject it is because there are no recorded sand blows in Iowa. They are found in southeast Missouri but not Iowa or Illinois.

I have also attached a picture (above) of the Zarahemla site that shows a rectangular area in the area many believe is the temple site.  This image is an enhanced Color Infrared Image to which I applied a vegetation index that enhanced subtle differences in vegetation.

Electroconductivity Data Below by Landvisor

Finally, the last attachment is my crude attempt to help others visualize what they MIGHT be seeing, but this is VERY early, and I wanted to share with you early possibilities, but much more analyzes remaines to be done by our Russian Scientist friends. This graphic (Pictured Above) should not be assumed to be an official graphic of the Heartland Research Group or Landviser, it is my personal interpretation of what I think I am seeing.” Advisory: We are this very day creating pictures from the actual Electromagnetic data and Lidar data still being processed as this is written.

November 19, 2021 Best wishes, Kevin Price
[email protected] Mobile 785-393-5428

Dr. LARISA GOLOVKO article by Dr. John Lefgren, PhD of the Heartland Research Group Below!

Landviser

Our unique LandMapper device was featured in 2nd edition of Solid Earth Geophysics Encyclopedia as the best small scale portable and accurate electrical resistivity/conductivity meter. To cite this publication use: Loke, M.H., J.E. Chambers, and O. Kuras. “Instrumentation, electrical resistivity.” In Solid Earth Geophysics Encyclopedia (2nd Edition), Electrical & Electromagnetic, Gupta, Harsh (ed), 599–604. 2nd ed. Berlin: Springer, 2011.

Landviser develops innovative non-invasive technologies (geophysical equipment and software) for mapping and monitoring core biosphere components: soils, plants, groundwater, and climate. We deliver efficient strategic geospatial solutions through our proprietary hardware and software combined with expertise in:

  • International Business/IT Consulting with a focus on GIS Web Maps & Apps for Market Analysis, Risk Management, ERP & Supply Chain Logistics
  • Custom Software and Data Pipeline Development including Machine Learning, Artificial Intelligence, and Blockchain technologies
  • Geophysical Instruments R&D for Agriculture and Natural Resource Mapping/Monitoring
  • Remote Sensing Analytics for Satellite and UAV Imagery, integration with on-the-ground IoT Sensor Networks
  • Crop Modeling – focus on GxE – linking GIS, Climatology, Bio-Informatics & Genomics

LARISA GOLOVKO

PhD (Env Biology) & PhD (GeoScience), PGDIP AI/ML

Larisa invented (2001) and marketed first in industry hand-held geophysical meter –LandMapper® – for precision agriculture, environmental assessment, archaeology & civil engineering, and founded Landviser LLC in USA. During her career she worked as a researcher and geo-data scientist for Moscow State University (Russia), Rutgers University (NJ), hybrid rice seed company RiceTec, Inc (TX), and,  currently,  Bayer Crop Science IT.

Dr. Larisa Golovko – Recognized World Leader in GEODATA SCIENCE (20+ Years) and Artificial Intelligence for Remote Sensing.

Some time ago, Dr. Larisa Golovko came to Salt Lake City to present her paper at an international conference of scientists. Before this conference, she had attended other conferences to discuss the development of Python Apps for image processing and feature recognition. While in Utah, she was with her peers. She was surprised when the state’s major newspaper wanted to interview her. The newspaper wanted to print an article about Larisa as a Russian scientist who had come to Utah for an international conference.

The Utah newspaper wrote about Russian technology for the preservation of the Kiev-Pechersk Lavra near the Church of Holy Cross. A place that is known by over 100 million Russian Orthodox believers as the Monastery of Caves. The is the center place of Russian Christianity. The church was built in 1700 above the holy caves, a place of pilgrimage of Russian Christians since the 11th Century. The caves have historical treasuries including 1,000-year-old frescoes, the living cell of Nester, the first annalist, as well as the burial niches for the remains of civil and religious leaders.

In Soviet times, there was groundwater seepage into the caves. It became necessary to analyze accurately hydrological conditions in the Patriarch garden to prevent any damage to the historical artifacts. With Larisa’s father’s help, the Orthodox Church was able to protect their sacred site. The site is now on the UNESCO Heritage List and is considered one of the 7 Wonders of Ukraine. This story was of sufficient interest that the major newspaper in Salt Lake City presented to thousands of its readers.

Last week Dr. Larisa Golovko from Landviser LLC brought even better technology to the Zarahemla Site on the west bank of the Upper Mississippi. Utah newspapers have shown total indifference to the possibilities that Russian technology could discover Zarahemla. It is as though too few people in Utah are interested in discovering North America’s largest city of the 4th Century.

We are happy to report that other scientists are interested in what we have done. Professor Loke, the developer of RES2DINV/RES3DINV software, wants to use the ERT images from the Zarahemla Temple Site in his presentation at a virtual conference from Asia where he will promote SibER to a gathering of geophysical scientists.

We regret that there are so few scientists in Utah who have any interest in finding Zarahemla. We are grateful to receive recognition from a virtual gathering of world experts in Malaysia, India, and China. Fortunately, professionals will have a chance to become familiar with the first results from Zarahemla at the International Conference on Recent Advances in Geotechnics sponsored by INDIAN SOCIETY OF ENGINEERING GEOLOGY.” Dr. John Lefgren PhD Heartland Research Group

Kiev

Russian Scientists Meet Native People in Iowa.

 

Zarahemla According to Jonathan Neville

“When Joseph Smith purchased the land for Nauvoo, he actually purchased far more land across the river in Iowa, as this map (left) from the Joseph Smith papers shows. If this area–designated in the 1800s as the “half-breed tract”–was the location of the ancient city of Zarahemla, the location could explain why the people were wealthy and why they had problems with pride, etc. (Of course, every human society has problems of pride, envy, etc.

However, Alma focuses particularly on this when he’s in the city of Zarahemla.) People ask if there is archaeological evidence for a city in this area. There is archaeological evidence of settlements along the river, north and south of this site, that date to Book of Mormon times, but nothing that can be identified as the city of Zarahemla, per se. The city of Zarahemla and its inhabitants were burned (3 Nephi 8:8). Later, the city was built again (4 Nephi 1:8) but the city is not mentioned afterward. It could have been destroyed again, of course. The river could have flooded the city, deposited sand over it, or any number of other possibilities.”

[The Heartland Research Group headed by Wayne May, John Lefgren PhD, and Kevin Price PhD, have been doing research near Nauvoo and Montrose, Iowa for several years now looking for evidence of Zarahemla. They have found evidence for ancient fires pits in the area and a possible location of a temple mound. See their website here: https://zarahemla.site/]

Neville continues, “For now, I note that it’s a location that seems to fit the text nicely. Another consideration is that D&C 125 hints at this site as the location of ancient Zarahemla. Another interesting aspect of Alma 5 is the mention of sheep, shepherds, and wolves. There must have been sheep in the city of Zarahemla. We’ve already stipulated that, because the Nephites “strictly” observed the Law of Moses, but Alma emphasizes the point is repeated here.

v. 37: ye that have professed to have known the ways of righteousness nevertheless have gone astray, as sheep having no shepherd, 
v. 38: ye are not the sheep of the good shepherd.
v. 39: And now if ye are not the sheep of the good shepherd, of what fold are ye?
v. 59: For what shepherd is there among you having many sheep doth not watch over them, that the wolves enter not and devour his flock? 
v. 60: if you will hearken unto his voice he will bring you into his fold, and ye are his sheep; and he commandeth you that ye suffer no ravenous wolf to enter among you, that ye may not be destroyed.

These metaphors would be ineffective if the people living in Zarahemla did not have sheep. In verse 59, Alma abandons the metaphorical use and speaks directly to actual shepherds. Some species of sheep that are indigenous to North America have survived to the present day, including the Bighorn and Dall. Anciently, their populations were in the millions. Although confined mainly to the western US, Canada, and northern Mexico. Wolves are indigenous to North America and were ubiquitous throughout North America before the Europeans arrived. They were part of Native American Indian legends and mythology. Their devastating impact on domesticated animals led to federal government programs to eradicate wolves from grazing areas. See this article.

Because Alma discussed wolves in this sense, I think it’s possible that whatever domesticated sheep the Nephites had–whether related to the other indigenous North American species or species Lehi brought with him–were killed off after the destruction of the Nephite society. The situation could be similar to that of horses, where recent research has shown the traditional explanation for horses–that the Spanish brought them all–is not consistent with the actual records. See excellent article on horses: https://byustudies.byu.edu/system/files/pdfs/54_3JohnsonHard.pdf.”

Source: 2016 Gospel Doctrine Resource by Jonathan Neville

Radioactive Carbon-14 Charcoal from River Sidon

0

More exciting news from Zarahemla near Montrose, Iowa. Our friends from the Heartland Research Group continue to search for any evidence of the most popular city spoken of in the Book of Mormon, Zarahemla.

Over the past 3 or 4 years the team has launched river boats with underwater cameras, sent many core samples to Lithuania from the site opposite the Nauvoo Temple, created videos of information about Robert E. Lee and other surveyors in the area, brought over from Germany Sensys Magnetometry, flown million dollar equipment from a two million dollar plane to do Lidar Imaging of thousands of acres, and now with technology from Russia they are doing resistivity analysis. They have found ancient fire pits, clam shells dated to 300 AD, ancient charcoal from deep core samples and continue to look for evidence of this great city spoken of in D&C 125.

If evidence is here and the Lord willing, this team will find it. Just as the Gold Plates have spoken to us from the ground at Cumorah, so too may the ancient civilization do the same near Nauvoo the Beautiful. Volunteers are welcome and prayers are asked for. The Lord has said, “we may know the truth of all things.” May the search for Zarahemla continue for this dedicated and hard working group of explorers as their faith strengthens day to day.

 20211115 104024
Permission to Dig on Archaeologically Rich Site Nov 16, 2021
This morning we met the landowner of a property in Montrose that goes from the bluff into the Mississippi River. The landowner gave us the right to dig into his ground. He retains all rights to any artifacts that we may find. The arrangement allows us to search for knowledge of Zarahemla that will come out of the ground.

The landowner has lived in Montrose for 70 years. He is confident that his property has more ancient artifacts per acre than other property in Iowa. European settlers in the 1700s built their first house on the site. The property is located in one of the richest fishing spots on the river. During times of low water, the Des Moines Rapids stopped traffic. The property is next to clean water that comes down the bluff. All these factors in ancient times supported human life and activities.

We are grateful for the chance to search on such a spot directly across the river from the Nauvoo Temple.***20211115 105401
Members from Heartland Group at Site on the West Bank of the River Sidon20211115 105339
Property Owner and Wayne May 

©2021 Heart Land Research Group | 2681 Milan Street Easton, PA 18045
 20211115 104024
New Technology from Russia on Zarahemla Temple Site Nov 17, 2021

Today we took Russian technology to the Zarahemla Temple Site. A serious search has begun for the foundation of the ancient temple.

Click To See Video
20211116 124939M
embers from Heartland Group at Zarahemla Temple Site20211116 11433820211116 105602 
©2021 Heart Land Research Group | 2681 Milan Street Easton, PA 18045
 20211117 104500
Radioactive Carbon-14 Charcoal from Fire Pit at a depth of 60 Inches. Nov 18, 2021

Today we were in the field close to the River Sidon. Last year we found from our magnetometry scans evidence of hundreds of ancient fire pits. In December 2020, we drilled by hand down 48 inches and found charcoal samples from fire pits. Hand drilling was difficult. At that depth, the fire pits were 1,000 years old.

Today, we took a gas-powered drilling machine into the field where we had located fire pits. We drilled down 60 inches, and found excellent samples of ancient charcoal. We will now prepare samples and send them to the radiocarbon laboratory, where the dates will be determined.

We expect that we are now at a point in time that connects to the chronology of Zarahemla as found in the ancient record.

Click To See Video of Day’s Events in the Field

20211117 104838
Members from Heartland Group at Zarahemla Temple Site20211117 10314920211117 102836 
©2021 Heart Land Research Group | 2681 Milan Street Easton, PA 18045
Click to See Video of Core Drilling Machine
20211117 104838
Members from Heartland Group at Zarahemla Temple Site

Hand Effigy Symbol: Bringing Cultures Together!

0

Hand Effigy Symbol: Bringing Cultures Together!
Adena/Jaredites
Hopewell/Nephites
Mississippian/Historical Native Americans

Human Hand Effigy, Hopewell Culture, Hopewell Mound Group, Ross Co.,
Native Hand Symbols

The Righteous Nephites and Lamanites are Spared Destruction

And it came to pass that in the ending of the thirty and fourth year,* behold, I [Mormon] will show unto you that the people of Nephi, who were spared, and also those who had been called Lamanites, who had been spared, did have great favors shown unto them, and great blessings poured out upon their heads, insomuch that soon after the ascension of Christ into heaven He did truly manifest Himself unto them, showing His body unto them [Symbolic Hands] and ministering unto them; and an account  of  His  ministry  shall  be  given  hereafter; therefore for this time I make an end of my sayings.” 3 Nephi 10:18

“The first month, Nisan, of the Hebrew Calendar is fixed so that the first full moon of the year will be after the spring equinox. When Mormon wrote that in the ending of the 34th year Christ came to America, he was using the language of Moses to describe that it is was at the time of the Feast of Ingathering or Tabernacles” –  John C. Lefgren Ph.D.

“The world’s largest earthen temple complex is located in Newark, Ohio (see p. 250 below from the Annotated Book of Mormon). The central axis of the portion known as the Great Octagon (Fig. 6 on p. 250) is fixed at 58.1 degrees east of true north which is the azimuth for the maximum northern moonrise. This event occurs only once every 18.6 years. The moon rise for Saturday, October 3rd, A.D. 33 was in alignment with the central line of the earthwork. At this time the Calendar of Moses required the Children of Israel to gather at the temple.  On the rising of the sun of the next morning, the Nephites gathered at the temple in Bountiful (3 Nephi 11:1, p. 399) to observe the 7th day of the Feasts of Tabernacles. This alignment points to Christ coming to the Nephites in His resurrected glory on this day.” – John C. Lefgren, Ph.D. page 408 Annotated Book of Mormon Digital image by CERHAS, University of Cincinnati Cleveland Museum of Natural History

Annotated Book of Mormon David Hocking and Rod Meldrum Page 250

Purchase John Lefgren’s 44-Page PDF titled “The Sign before the Birth of Christ- As Witnessed at the Newark Earthworks in Ohio” HERE

Hopewell/Nephites Important Similarities

The Hopewell Culture describes the common aspects of the Native American culture that began in the Florida panhandle in 600 – 500 BC that flourished along rivers in the northeastern and Midwestern United States from 300 BC to 400 AD, in the Middle Woodland period.

As you can see in the map below, and as you read history, the proven historical location and timelines of the Hopewell Culture are facts. Just think about it. If we found a people that had a history following this same beginning and ending pattern in North America and we called it the Book of Mormon, we would have validation that indeed the Hopewell people are the same as the Nephites. So as we surmise, Lehi landed in Florida, Nephi was chased by his brothers into Tennessee, then Mosiah left and went north on the Tennessee River (which by the way, flows north) to Missouri and Illinois where he met up with the Mulekites near the Mississippi River. Remember the Mulekites began their civilization at the same place they were found by Mosiah. (read here) “And they [Mulekites] journeyed in the wilderness, and were brought by the hand of the Lord across the great waters, into the land where Mosiah discovered them; and they had dwelt there from that time forth.” Omni 1:16

Because of being found where they landed, (See Omni 1:16), we show a great probability that the Mulekites followed the same path as Lehi to the Gulf of Mexico, with the Mulekites following the Mississippi River all the way up to Montrose Iowa, where the Des Moines river rapids halted their journey, as was restricted boat traffic until the Army Corps of Engineers opened that waterway in the 19th century.

The area of Ohio is known as the Cultural Center of both the Adena and the Hopewell People with the Great Hopewell road running from Chillicothe, OH to Newark OH, the place of the amazing Newark Earthworks.

In the Land Zarahemla (WI, IA, MO, IL), there were many battles as well as in the Land Bountiful, (IN, OH, PA, NY) from Illinois to Indiana to Ohio and finally at Cumorah. What happened near Cumorah historically? Historians have found a sudden end to Hopewell civilization and pottery in that area from about 400-500 AD. We Latter-day Saints know what happened in that time range as the Lamanites destroyed the Nephites.

For a Full Nephite Time-Line visit: https://bookofmormonevidence.org/nephite-timeline/

The 300-acre Hopewell Mound Group

The 300-acre Hopewell Mound Group is the type site for the Hopewell culture. Early archeologists named the site for its owner, Mordecai C. Hopewell. The artifacts in the picture below were found in Mound 25 called a double burial site in the Hopewell Mound Group in Ross County, OH. The significance of the better known mica hand placed between the skulls of the double burial and two mica eagle talons which were placed on each chest is not understood.

Hopewell Mica Cutouts

The native peoples of Ohio may have begun to use mica during the Early Woodland period, but its use in the crafting of ceremonial objects became especially important during the Middle Woodland period. 

Mica is a shiny mineral that occurs in layers, which can be split apart into thin, translucent sheets. Sometimes called isenglass, plates of mica have been used historically as windows for stoves. 

Human face effigy, Hopewell culture, Turner Group, Mound 3, altar, Little Miami Valley, Ohio, 200 BC to 500 AD, mica – Native American collection – Peabody Museum, Harvard University – DSC06093.jpg (Made of Mica)

Hopewell culture spiritual leaders used small slabs of mica for a kind of mirror, possibly used in divination ceremonies, and artisans cut sheets into a variety of delicate shapes that may have been sewn onto garments to serve as personal ornaments.

Mica does not occur naturally in Ohio. Its source is in the Appalachian Mountains of North and South Carolina. Ohio’s Hopewell people may have obtained the mica in trade with the Middle Woodland cultures in this region, or perhaps pilgrims brought offerings of mica and other rare and precious materials to the great earthwork centers of southern Ohio.

Mica continued to be used by some Late Woodland cultures in Ohio, but only in much smaller quantities and these later peoples did not cut it into the elegant effigies so characteristic of the Hopewell culture.

Human Hand Effigy, Hopewell Culture, Hopewell Mound Group

Actual artifact at Ohio History Connection Museum, Columbus, OH (14 cm x 28 cm) Mica hand cutout excavated at the Hopewell Site from Mound 25. T

Human Hand Effigy, Hopewell Culture, Hopewell Mound Group,
Ross Co., A 283/000294
Hopewell Culture: Double Burial Mica Set artifacts
Time period: 100 BC-AD 400
Provenience: Hopewell site (Mound 25), Ross County, Ohio USA
Original artifact size: 8-31 cm (3-12 inches)
Original artifact material: Mica

Hopewell Double Burial Context and Interpretation:

“Mica cutouts were produced by the Hopewell culture (100 BC-AD 400) which thrived in the American Midwest and southern Ohio more than two thousand years ago. The artifacts that the replicas pictured above were based upon were excavated from a double burial in Mound 25 that was part of a complex of earthworks known as the Hopewell site. The site name honored Mordecai C. Hopewell who in the 1800s owned the farm which the 44.5 hectare (110 acre) mound complex was located. Since excavations on the Hopewell site produced artifacts that were previously unknown, the culture was also named after Hopewell.  Complex geometric earthworks, some the largest in the world, were a trademark of the Hopewell culture. Usually Hopewell mound complexes comprise of very regular geometric shapes: a combination of circular, square and octagonal earthen walls that lined the site perimeter. The Hopewell site is unusual in that it has a mound geometry that is irregular in shape. The site has two orthogonal walls on the south and east sides with a j-shaped curve forming the remaining north and western walls. There is however a smaller square walled complex sharing the eastern wall of this larger complex that conforms to the classic Hopewell plan. A survey of the Hopewell site in 1847 described more than 20 smaller mounds within the enclosure of the perimeter walls. Many contained multiple burials with abnormally large amounts of burial objects.

8,000 palm-sized discs of flint, about 5.4 metric tons

In 1891, Warren K. Moorehead was employed by Harvard University to excavate the site. His methods have been described euphemistically as “cavalier” by modern standards.  Mosaics of colored sand, one represented a panther, were uncovered and then destroyed as his investigation cut through stratigraphy of the mounds. Mound 2 had 8,000 palm-sized discs of flint, about 5.4 metric tons (6 tons) uncovered. He must have been overwhelmed by the shear number of artifacts for a famous picture taken at the time (right) showed these discs recklessly piled outside one of his field camp tents. Mound 17 had 3,000 sheets of mica excavated, “enough to fill two barrels”. The same mound had 5,000 copper objects, of which Moorehead thought 4,000 were copper ear spools, 100 were breast plates, and another 120 were “cut into numerous designs”. He also found in Mound 17 by his estimates over 100,000 fresh water pearls from the various species mussels and clams that inhabit Ohio streams (they were at the time worth one million dollars).

Mound 25, the largest in the Hopewell site enclosure, was composed of the Central Mound and two side mounds that over time, due to additional burials, merged to become one conjoined mound  9 m (30 ft) high and 152 m (500 ft) long. There were a total of 69 copper and (meteoritic) iron celts and 92 copper breastplates found in all the features of this mound. The significance of the better known mica hand placed between the skulls of the double burial and two mica eagle talons which were placed on each chest is not understood. Evidence of incising has been found on one of the mica talons. No pigment is observed on the surface of these artifacts as has been found on painted mica artifacts. The burial also had smaller two mica circular discs, a pierced claw and two other mica geometric forms placed at their waist. The photograph (above right) has the mica replicas positioned as they were found in the Hopewell grave (relative distances between replicas not accurate). The geographical origins of grave goods from this and other excavations indicated the Hopewell culture had trade sophisticated trade networks extending to the Gulf of Mexico (marine shells), Rocky Mountains (obsidian), and Michigan (native copper). North Carolina is one source of mica where one pre-Columbian mine was reported to have blunt excavation makings on its wall characteristic of stone tools. Cause for the Hopewell culture decline about AD 400 is not known.” Jack Corbo Cleveland Ohio

The subject of the disappearance of the Hopewell in 400 AD is well understood by members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. We believe the Hopewell are the same Nephites of the Book of Mormon who where destroyed about 400 AD. Some coincidences are just to wonderful, as we understand the lands of the Book of Mormon. According to some historians, “little is known about why Hopewell mound-building ended, either about AD 200 in the lower Illinois Valley and about AD 350-400 in the Scioto river valley. There is no evidence of failure, no evidence of widespread diseases or heightened death rates: basically, the smaller Hopewell sites simply aggregated into larger communities, located away from the Hopewell heartland, and the valleys were largely abandoned.” Why Did the Hopewell People Build Enormous Mounds? John Weinstein © The Field Museum by K. Kris Hirst Updated March 08, 2017

Elder Larry Echo Hawk

“On the title page I read that it is “written to the Lamanites, who are a remnant of the house of Israel; and also to Jew and Gentile.” In the introduction to the Book of Mormon: Another Testament of Jesus Christ, it says that the Lamanites “are among the ancestors of the American Indians.” As I read the Book of Mormon, it seemed to me that it was about my American Indian ancestors. It tells the story of a people, a part of which were later described as “Lamanites,” who migrated from Jerusalem to a “land of promise” (1 Nephi 2:20) about 600 B.C.” “Come unto Me, O Ye House of Israel” By Elder Larry Echo Hawk of the Seventy Ensign Oct 2012

Hand Effigy Symbol: Bringing Cultures Together!
Adena/Jaredites
Hopewell/Nephites
Mississippian/Historical Native Americans

Remember the Mississippian Culture was in North America from about 1000 AD to 1500 AD, after the Nephites and just before the Historical Native Americans took over North America. This is the time period when the Lamanites who were spared migrated all over including down into Mexico and Central America. This is how the blood of Lehi became mixed all over the Americas.
See my blog here for more details.

First Americans Museum Brings Dignity to Indigenous Art and History

The outdoor sculpture "Touch to Above," by Cherokee artists Demos Glass and Bill Glass Jr., stands at the entrance of the First Americans Museum Tuesday, August 31, 2021. The open hand is the universal welcome greeting for Native Americans, and the cross represents the four directions, meaning all are welcome.
Historical Natives Americans in Oklahoma

After many years of sitting partially finished, the grand opening is Sept 18-19By Devraat Awasthi -September 5, 2021 Share11 minute read

OKLAHOMA CITY (Free Press) — Crowning the southern skyline of Oklahoma City with an epic half-dome, the First Americans Museum will open its doors to the public this month in a much-anticipated grand opening.

The millennia-long history of America’s Indigenous people will be jointly told in a place built by them and for them – making the museum a unique historical moment in itself. 

The museum leaves no stone unturned in its effort to elucidate the stories of First Americans. Artifacts from ancient sources stand only feet away from art made by contemporary creators, and the stories of the Modoc Nation from the Pacific Northwest are told right next to the Great Plains tribes of the Comanche and Kiowa. 

Together, the thirty-nine tribes that form the core of the First American Museum have created a place of dignified reflection that promises a thorough and respectful survey of the history of the First Americans…

“Thank goodness for a subsidiary of the Chickasaw Nation!” said Wasserman. After the various failings of federal, state, and local governments, the Chickasaw Nation agreed to fulfill the operating deficit of the museum and received the right to purchase and develop the surrounding property. Wasserman credits Governor Bill Anoatubby of the Chickasaw Nation, who is also the chair of the NACEA with saving the project, saying he “has been steadfast all these many years in making sure that this is a world-class institution, that it never lost its original mission or intent, and what it set out to do. We’re eternally grateful.” 

Wasserman also expressed the museum’s excitement for the planned development in the area, and although exact details were withheld, she described future plans in which the museum would be an anchor for a nationally oriented destination. First Americans Museum 8-31-21 (BRETT DICKERSON/Okla City Free Press)

Arrival

Today, the joint venture of the Oklahoma City government and the Chickasaw Nation stands proudly along the southern bank of the Oklahoma River. The glittering glass and steel that now adorns the southside, however, took more than a decade to complete. The land on which the museum sits has a story as well. “This was oil field number one!” explains Executive Director James Pepper Henry (Kaw/Muscogee). Thirty percent of the world’s oil supply and 60% of the nation’s oil came from the Oklahoma City Oil Field. 

This history entailed ecological and ethical difficulties that the First Americans Museum undertook. “By building this center, we’ve healed the land. We mitigated all those issues, cleaned up this site, and so in a way, it’s kind of beautiful that it took Native people to come in here, to heal this place, and get it back into balance,” said Henry. According to Wasserman, “We had to cap oil wells to current standards, we had to locate oil wells . . . it took a full year to do the site remediation. We removed over 7,000 tires, box springs, all kinds of things. It became a dumping ground for a period of time.” 

Part of the process of reclaiming the land was a ground blessing ceremony in 2005, where 39 tribes brought ashes from the ceremonial fires of their original homelands as a new fire was lit, the ashes of which now sit in the OKLA HOMMA exhibition.

Architectural symbolism

The history of the First Americans Museum enhances the physical beauty of its building. “A lot of symbolism has gone into the design of this building,” said Henry. The building was co-designed by Johnson Fain of Los Angeles and Hornbeek Blatt of Edmond, Oklahoma. 

The gigantic mound feature recalls the ancient cities of the Caddo people in eastern Oklahoma, most prominently featured in the Spiro Mounds site. “Spiro was bigger than London at the time of the arrival of the Europeans!” said Pepper Henry. The mound was built with over 500,000 cubic yards of earth capped at an apex that gives visitors a unique view of downtown Oklahoma City. The mound, planted with indigenous grasses like buffalo grass and bluestem in terraced baskets, is mirrored by the glass and steel building in an effort to merge the past and present. Executive Director James Pepper Henry (Kaw/Muscogee) explains the symbolism of the circular layout of the entire grounds. First Americans Museum 8-31-21 (BRETT DICKERSON/Okla City Free Press)

Artists conception of the Caddoan Mississippian culture Spiro Mounds Site in eastern Oklahoma on the Arkansas River. Occupied between 800 to 1450 CE, the site was a major regional power. The illustration shows the large Brown Mound at the center of the site next to the oval shaped the plaza to the west ringed by smaller house mounds. To the southeast is the famous Craigs Mound, or “The Great Mortuary Mound”, with its distinctive profile.

The most remarkable aspect of the museum’s design, however, is the “cosmological clock.” According to Pepper Henry, on the winter solstice every year, the setting sun will shine perfectly through a tunnel cutting under the mound. On the summer solstice, the sun will set at the peak of the mound. On the equinoxes, the sun will shine through a hand symbol marking the entrance and center of the museum. “The amazing thing about it is the architects and the engineers were trying to figure all this out, and even with all the computers they had, it was still very difficult to figure this out, and they were amazed at how the ancients could figure this out, without sophisticated computers.”

The entrance to the museum is marked by the Remembrance Walls, which “acknowledges that there were always original Native inhabitants here, living in this place, there were several tribes that have always been here,” said Wasserman. “It also acknowledges those that were on the Removal – many different removal paths here – and did not survive, and it celebrates those of us that are the descendants of those who made that courageous journey and are here today.” 

Past the Remembrance Walls and inside the museum is the signature half-dome of the museum, known as the Hall of the People. Modeled after the grass lodges of the Caddo people, the Hall stands 90 feet tall and is shielded with 800 panes of inch-thick glass. “In theory, it’s weather-proof,” according to Henry. The half-dome entry hall, First Americans Museum 8-31-21 (BRETT DICKERSON/Okla City Free Press)

Groundbreaking curation methods

The beauty and history of the museum, however, are overshadowed by the groundbreaking curation methods that the museum has developed. As Wasserman points out, the museum prioritizes a “first-person” perspective to curation and emphasizes storytelling from primary sources. 

Like clockwork: First Americans Museum’s design tells more than time

Brandy McDonnell Oklahoman

The First Americans Museum’s time has finally come. 

The sun shines through the glass walls of the Hall of the People as members of the board of directors of the American Indian Cultural Center Foundation and Native American Cultural & Educational Authority take a tour of the First Americans Museum Tuesday, July 27, 2021.

And the long-awaited landmark boasts a built-in mechanism for keeping that time. 

“This whole complex is a giant cosmological clock — and it’s really ingenious,” said James Pepper Henry, the museum’s director and CEO and a member of the Kaw Nation. “I love to talk a little bit about the symbolism.” 

Conceived in the 1990s as the American Indian Cultural Center and Museum, the $175 million, 175,000-square-foot First Americans Museum, or FAM, celebrated its grand opening Sept. 18-19 with two days of celebrity speakers, Native dancers and musicians, cultural demonstrations and more.   

The museum is expected to be open from 10 a.m. to 5 p.m. Mondays, Wednesdays, Thursdays and Fridays and 11 a.m. to 5 p.m. Saturdays and Sundays. It will be closed on Tuesdays. 

‘Momentous occasion’: People from all 39 Oklahoma tribes celebrate OKC’s new First Americans Museum

“We want local Oklahomans to shop with us and to come and eat with us and to come to our demonstrations,” said Ginny Underwood, the museum’s marketing and communications manager, who is Comanche. “So, you don’t have to have a ticket to enter … through the Xchange gate.” 

First Americans Museum Director and CEO James Pepper Henry, a member of the Kaw Nation, explains the meaning behind the outdoor sculpture "Touch to Above" by Cherokee artists Demos Glass and Bill Glass Jr. Tuesday, August 31, 2021. The open hand is the universal welcome greeting for Native Americans, and the cross represents the four directions, meaning all are welcome.
First Americans Museum Director and CEO James Pepper Henry, a member of the Kaw Nation, explains the meaning behind the outdoor sculpture “Touch to Above” by Cherokee artists Demos Glass and Bill Glass Jr. Tuesday August 31, 2021. The open hand is the universal welcome greeting for Native Americans, and the cross represents the four directions, meaning all are welcome. DOUG HOKE/THE OKLAHOMAN

That entrance leads into the 75-seat Xchange Theater, so named because it’s envisioned as a space where an exchange of cultures will take place. 

“We can get schoolkids in here and do storytelling. We can have dance demonstrations in here. We have cameras up here, and if somebody is doing a basket-weaving demonstration, we can zoom in on their hands and put it up onscreen so people can see the detail,” Pepper Henry said. “At night, we’ve got this incredible lighting system in here. … We can turn it into a dance floor; we can put a small band in here. It’s a really great, flexible space for us. But the idea is for this place to come alive with programming — and this is all free in this part.”

Story continues below.

What is the symbolism of the museum’s design? 

The original design of the First Americans Museum was conceived in the late 1990s. In the Community Gallery, an exhibition and model show the symbolism that was planned into the design for the building and grounds. 

“We broke ground in 2006 … and you can see, there’s basically two circles that intersect with each other,” Pepper Henry explained during a recent preview tour. “The first circle is made of earth, and that is our mound.” 

Accessible from the museum’s second floor, the mound is made of 500,000 cubic yards of earth.

A tunnel for the winter solstice is built through the mound on the grounds of the First Americans Museum. Members of the board of directors of the American Indian Cultural Center Foundation and Native American Cultural & Educational Authority take a tour of the First Americans Museum July 27, 2021.

“It’s an homage to our ancestors that were here before us. One of the great civilizations of North America was right here in Oklahoma before the Europeans arrived, and that was the Spiro Mounds,” Pepper Henry said. “Spiro Mounds was bigger than London before the arrival of Europeans. And we wanted to honor our ancestors and remind people that there have been great cities — and this land has been occupied — for thousands of years before the arrival of Europeans.”

Craig Mound, the Spiro burial mound that was referred to as the “Great Mortuary”
by archaeologists conducting the early scientific research at the site

The second circle is formed by the steel-and-glass building itself.

“So, we’ve got the ancient world and the modern world intersecting with each other. And that intersection point is the Hall of the People, this glass structure,” Pepper Henry said. “The Hall of the People is a modern version … of a Wichita grass lodge. And the reason why we picked that particular structure is because the Wichitas, along with the Caddo and a few other tribes are indigenous to Oklahoma. … And we wanted to honor the original peoples of this land.”

MORE:First Americans Museum spent years learning from Oklahoma tribes before opening

Spiro Mounds Cultural Center
Shadows adorn the floor of the Hall of the People at the First Americans Museum Tuesday July 27, 2021.

How do the FAM grounds function like a clock? 

Photographs displayed in the Community Gallery — including some taken by Pepper Henry — foreshadow how the design of the FAM complex allows for people to track the seasons. For instance, a winter solstice tunnel, which is large enough to accommodate a semi-trailer truck, has been built through the mound. 

“On Dec. 21 of every year, which is the shortest day of the year, the sun will set perfectly in that tunnel, and it’ll shine a light through. So, that’s the winter solstice,” Pepper Henry said. “In the wintertime, the sun tracks to the south and then it starts to move to the north. So, on the summer solstice, on June 21, the sun will reach its apex … and set perfectly on the point of the mound on the longest day of the year.”

The fall and spring equinoxes will silhouette Cherokee artists Demos Glass and Bill Glass Jr.’s outdoor artwork “Touch to Above” a towering metal arch topped by an open hand. 

First Americans Museum Director and CEO James Pepper Henry, a member of the Kaw Nation, speaks in the Xchange Theater at the First Americans Museum Tuesday, August 31, 2021.

“So, we have this seasonal clock that tells us when the equinoxes are and then when the solstices are. It’s really amazing engineering when you think about it. The architects were trying to figure this out, and engineers were like, ‘How do we make this happen? How did the ancients figure this out without all the computers and everything?'” Pepper Henry said. 

“They were able to figure it out. But they had much more respect for our ancestors after going through this process and understanding the complexities of trying to make something like this work.”

MORE: 10 highlights of Oklahoma City’s new First Americans Museum

https://www.oklahoman.com/story/entertainment/2021/09/20/oklahoma-city-first-americans-museum-now-open-time-has-come/5674735001/

Hopewell Mica Hand Context and Interpretation:


Mica cutouts, specifically this hand-shaped cutout is iconic of all the artifacts produced by the Hopewell culture (100 BC-AD 400) that thrived in southern Ohio more than two thousand years ago. The original artifact the replica pictured above is based was excavated from a double burial in Mound 25 that was part of a complex of earthworks known as the Hopewell site.

Share on Facebook Tweet on Twitter

Mound City, Ohio
Art by John C. Lefgren.

HOPEWELL EFFIGY OF A HUMAN HAND

“The scriptures show the convincing power of nail prints in the hands of Christ. It is important to develop the Fibonacci Series and the Golden Spiral so as to show how the Hopewell used this framework to cut the mica sheet with precision and exactness.” John C. Lefgren.

(See 3 Nephi 11: 13-17, Zechariah 13:6, John 20:24-29, and D&C 45:52). In July of 2018 Dr. John C. Lefgren of Bethlehem, PA was the person who first made the association of the Fibonacci Series to this Hopewell artifact which shows the nail print in the hands of Christ. Of course this is a plausible possibility and I urge all to read, study and pray about this information. To me it makes sense and that is why I share it.

“In mathematics, the Fibonacci numbers are the numbers in the following integer sequence, called the Fibonacci sequence, and characterized by the fact that every number after the first two is the sum of the two preceding ones: 1,1, 2, 3, 5, 8, 13, 21, 34, 55, 89, 144… Fibonacci numbers appear to have first arisen in perhaps 200 BC in work by Pingala on enumerating possible patterns of poetry formed from syllables of two lengths.” Wikipedia (To understand the Fibonacci, see videos at the end of this blog)

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is saviors-hands-814x1024.jpg

“Effigy of a human hand cut from sheet mica, Ohio Hopewell culture, 100 BC-500 AD. Excavated from Hopewell Mound Group, Ross County, Ohio ca.1922-1925. The Hopewell obtained mica from western North Carolina. This object is 11” x 7” and is held in the Ohio History Connection Archaeology Collection. Hopewell culture spiritual leaders used small slabs of mica for a kind of mirror, possibly used in divination ceremonies, and artisans cut sheets into a variety of delicate shapes that may have been sewn onto garments to serve as personal ornaments. Around 400 A.D Hopewell culture began to decline  for an unknown reason according to archaeologists.”  Ohio History Connection Archaeology.

The photograph was taken during an excavation of the Mound City Group in Chillicothe, Ohio, Ross County. The Mica was originally discovered by Squire and Davis in 1846 and later completely exposed in 1920 when this photograph was taken.

In addition to the Human Hand Effigy, there have been thousands of artifacts found from mounds all over the United States including pearls, breastplates, pottery, etc. From page 429 of the Annotated Book of Mormon you will read the following information;

https://bookofmormonevidence.org/the-saviors-hands-in-hopewell-artifacts/

Faith Crisis Within the Church

0

Good Men Teaching Untruth

Brigham Young University student Kate Lunnen joins several hundred students protesting near The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints church headquarters Friday, March 6, 2020, in Salt Lake City, to show their displeasure with a letter this week that clarified that “same-sex romantic behavior” is not allowed on campus. (AP Photo/Rick Bowmer)

I have seen so much intellectualism seep into the Church and it is very disturbing to me. Most members seem to understand that more and more today.

I have become very concerned at how seemingly good men like Richard Bushman, Leonard Arrington, and the group called the Swearing Elders, spread small falsehoods that destroy faith at times. I am also aware of the Snuffers, CES Letter, Doctrine of Christ, and other apostates who are having a hay day destroying faith.

As an example of destroying faith, I feel too many in the Church are teaching about Joseph’s translation using a stone in a hat which I don’t believe. There are over 8 scriptures that say that Joseph used the spectacles attached to the breastplate as the method of translation. I know the Brethren are neutral on this issue as on many others like geography, evolution, creation etc., but I enjoy finding truth through personal revelation while continually adhering to revelation, scriptures and doctrine from the Brethren. 

I also can’t understand how anyone could believe there is a hill Cumorah in Mexico or after reading D&C 125 you can’t believe Zarahemla is across the river from Nauvoo. I understand others have their own opinions which is fine, but I feel differently.

To me the most clear teaching of Joseph Smith about the geography comes in his letter he sent to his dear wife Emma as Joseph said, “wandering over the plains of the Nephites, recounting occasionally the history of the Book of Mormon, roving over the mounds of that once beloved people of the Lord, picking up their skulls & their bones, as a proof of its divine authenticityJoseph Smith Papers Letter to Emma Smith, 4 June 1834 Page 56

“Too Much Paganism”

“I attended sessions of meetings for the institute teachers, held in the assembly room on the fourth floor of the Church Office Building. I cannot say that I was very greatly edified. Too much philosophy of a worldly nature does not seem to mix well with the fundamentals of the gospel. In my opinion many of our teachers employed in the church school system have absorbed too much of the paganism of the world, and have accepted too readily the views of uninspired educators without regard for the revealed word of the Lord.

What to do about it I do not know. It is a problem for the Presidency to consider. It is a very apparent fact that we have traveled far and wide in the past 20 years [since his father’s death]. What the future will bring I do not know. But if we drift as far afield from fundamental things in the next 20 years, what will be left of the foundation laid by the Prophet Joseph Smith? It is easy for one who observes to see how the apostasy came about in the Primitive Church of Jesus Christ. Are we not traveling the same road? The more I see of educated men—I mean those who are trained in the doctrines and philosophies now taught in the world, the less regard I have for them. Modern theories which are so popular today just do not harmonize with the gospel as revealed to the prophets, and it would be amusing if it were not a tragedy to see how some of our educated brethren attempt to harmonize the theories of men with the revealed word of the Lord. Thank the Lord, there is still some faith left and some members who still cherish the word of the Lord and accept the prophets. Surely the world is ripening rapidly for the destruction, and Satan has power and dominion over his own. If any are saved surely the Lord must soon come and have power over his Saints and reign in their midst, and execute ‘judgment upon Idumea, or the world.” Joseph Fielding Smith, Jr., and John J. Stewart, The Life of Joseph Fielding Smith [Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1972], 210 – 211.

Why False Doctrine is Allowed at BYU

“I do not know all of the providences of the Lord, but I do know that he permits false doctrine to be taught in and out of the Church and that such teaching is part of the sifting process of mortality.” Bruce R. McConkie, McConkie’s 1981 letter to BYU

“A desire to follow a prophet is surely a great and appropriate strength, but even this has its potentially dangerous manifestations. I have heard of more than one group who are so intent on following the words of a dead prophet that they have rejected the teachings and counsel of the living ones.… Following the prophet is a great strength, but it needs to be consistent and current lest it lead to the spiritual downfall that comes from rejecting continuous revelation. Under that principle, the most important difference between dead prophets and living ones is that those who are dead are not here to receive and declare the Lord’s latest words to his people. If they were, there would be no differences among the messages of the prophets.” Our Strengths Can Become Our Downfall DALLIN H. OAKS Of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles

Joseph Smith, Next only to the Savior in this Life

“Joseph Smith, the Prophet and Seer of the Lord, has done more, save Jesus only, for the salvation of men in this world, than any other man that ever lived in it.” D&C 135:3

For those concerned how this occultic “Joseph Smith” could make its way into Church publications, President Ezra Taft Benson offered this advice, “Sometimes from behind the pulpit, in our classrooms, in our Council meetings and in our church publications we hear, read or witness things that do not square with the truth. . . . Now do not let this serve as an excuse for your own wrong-doing. The Lord is letting the wheat and the tares mature before he fully purges the Church. He is also testing you to see if you will be misled. The devil is trying to deceive the very elect.” Ezra Taft Benson, “Our Immediate Responsibility” (BYU Devotional, Provo, October 25, 1996), https://speeches.byu.edu/talks/ezra-taft-benson_immediateresponsibility

“There have been some who have belittled [Joseph Smith], but I would like to say that those who have done so will be forgotten and their remains will go back to mother earth, . . . and, the odor of their infamy will never die, while the glory and honor and majesty and courage and fidelity manifested by the Prophet Joseph Smith will attach to his name forever.” George Albert Smith, Conference Report, April 1946, p. 182


The Sorry and Sad Decline of BYU Studies By Dennis B. Horne

Truth Will Prevail Friday, September 24, 2021

Dennis B. Horne

            Since Jack Welch left his post as editor and Steven Harper took over, we have seen a steady decline in the quality and soundness and strength of BYU Studies QuarterlyBYU Studies has long had a deserved reputation for strong academic rigor beautifully blended with belief and faith and loyalty. While there were occasional exceptions, this has long been mostly true. I think Jack Welch is largely creditable for that former success. Sure he made some mistakes and poor decisions at times, but by and large he did a great job for three decades plus selecting strong pieces for publication therein.

            Then Welch retired and someone made the decision to replace him with an unorthodox liberal, Steven Harper. (I wonder if it was the same person who made the decision to destroy NAMI by hiring a liberal unorthodox director for that formerly fine organization.) Since then, clue after hint after shout have now arisen that BYU Studies has gone into a sharp decline in quality and doctrinal soundness. This has been a result of BYU’s highly public troubles with their poor administration hiring liberal activist (even some dissident) faculty and staff.

            Elder Jeffrey R. Holland has twice gone to BYU in the last five years to rebuke and correct erring administration, faculty, and staff. They seem deaf to his message and continue pouring out publications that do not reflect the teachings of their sponsoring institution well, sometimes outright contradicting gospel truths and foundational events.

            But in this case we are specifically looking at BYU Studies, that Steven Harper is subtly sabotaging with unorthodox liberal paper selections and publishing (and guest editor selection—unorthodox liberals like Terryl Givens and Ben Spackman).

            So what are the hints and shouts found in recent issues that unmistakably portray this decline?

– A book review in issue 60:2 that lauds and applauds a couple of books written by a dangerous dissident historian that denigrate President Ezra Taft Benson’s life and teachings. These books label him an “ultra” conservative that spouted political rhetoric instead of teaching the gospel of Jesus Christ to the Church and acting as an inspired watchman on the tower. I am a student of Pres. Benson’s life and teachings, and while it is true that he became somewhat obsessed with Communism and was told by the First Presidency to back off it in speeches or be dropped from the Quorum, by and large his teachings, from the beginning of his apostleship to his death, were inspired, truthful, prophetic, and best of all, what the Lord wanted said to the Saints.

            Many of Elder Benson’s 1960s and 1970s general conference addresses are almost more applicable today than the day they were given, containing warnings for that day that also fit our later day like a glove. He came in his true identity as an Apostle of the Lord Jesus Christ, and warned the Church of the evils of the world as the true and authorized prophet of God. If one digs, one can find a few extremist discourses relating to some political matters, but those are the exception, not the rule, and are not what most church members are familiar with or have access to.

            Liberals today (like Matt Harris) try to paint Pres. Benson as a racist and (again) as a runaway ultraconservative extremist that tried to lead the Church into his own (somehow evil) political views. This is absurd nonsense. This great Apostle received revelation, lead a clean, upright and moral life, was highly thought of by most, including some political enemies, and did a great work for both his church and government. (See what Pres. Hinckley had to say about Pres. Benson here.) Shame on those who say otherwise and on BYU Studies for publicizing and commending their slander. What they are attempting to do is this: by making Elder Benson’s politics look scary, to thereby marginalize and weaken his gospel teachings. I hope it won’t work.

– Issue 60:1 has a few really poor articles. “Event or Process?: How “the Chamber of Old Father Whitmer” Helps Us Understand Priesthood Restoration” is a false title in the first place. It is not an “or” proposition. The restoration is a combination of events that taken together became a process (or sequence of restoration events). It is an “and” proposition. The author of this piece uses the false conclusions of another mistaken author, Jonathan Stapley, to reach further erroneous conclusions about the priesthood. The priesthood is what the scriptures and the prophets and apostles say it was and is, not what some alleged historian’s book says it is. Anyone that piggybacks off Stapley’s interpretive blundering will reach their own false conclusions. No!, there is no such thing as a “Cosmological” priesthood, and Stapley doesn’t get to define priesthood (wrongly) for the Church. There have been many apostles and prophets that have already defined the priesthood (correctly) and I encourage all to stay with their definitions and teachings on the subject, instead of looking to imperfect and incomplete historical research and problematic and erroneous conclusions found in BYU Studies or elsewhere (like Stapley’s book).

            All priesthood was restored by Peter, James, and John to Joseph and Oliver. After that, further keys or rights of directing (presidency) and specific work or usages were restored on subsequent specific occasions. President Joseph F. Smith was so strong on that point. So first the complete priesthood itself, and then rights and authorization regarding how and when and where it could be used were given. People can mess with the semantics, and how language was used then and today, but that is how it worked. Let us not buy the theories being peddled by authors making suspect interpretations. It is the Spirit that guides our understanding and use of priesthood in this church (from the top down), not some historian’s interpretations of various historical documents or occurrences.

            In this same issue, another terribly troublesome piece is “Remnant or Replacement?

Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative.” This is a clever title for saying—”we are going to tell you that the great apostasy never really happened and that the church has been wrong to teach it as it has.” Well then why did the Church need to be restored? Anything with Joseph Spencer’s name attached to it immediately raises and then confirms suspicions. He is a philosophy teacher masquerading as a religion teacher (same thing Terryl Givens does). Here is a reason why the BYU Religion Department has recently had to adjust their hiring standards and processes.

            Yes, there really was a complete apostasy (among the Meridian Saints in the old world, among Book of Mormon peoples, and among the lost tribes of Israel); and yes, the true Church of Jesus Christ really did need to be completely restored. Spencer and others can wrest Nephi’s words (in 1 Nephi) all they want to concoct an interpretation that there was no great and abominable church, and no great apostasy, but they do so at their spiritual peril and in opposition to the long-settled teachings of the Church. Always compare any liberal unorthodox writer’s interpretations of the scriptures with that of approved church publications and general conference reports to see the wide and alarming disparity involved—then believe the church produced and approved materials. Believe the doctrine taught in the Restoration of the Gospel Proclamation by the First Presidency and Quorum of the Twelve.

            Yes, BYU Studies really is publishing articles saying there wasn’t an apostacy: “To be sure, we fully recognize that the picture of the apostasy we have drawn up here is different from traditional ways of imagining what occurred.” The “traditional” way (not ways) are not “imagining” but settled doctrine and history. And yes, they are teaching “different”  imaginings (to use their word) or falsehoods, in BYU Studies.

            Regarding the “Gospel Ethics” piece in this same issue, I have only this quotation to share, from Pres. J. Reuben Clark: “These students fully sense the hollowness of teachings that would make the gospel plan a mere system of ethics. They know that Christ’s teachings are in the highest degree ethical, but they also know they are more than this. They will see that ethics relate primarily to the doings of this life, and that to make of the gospel a mere system of ethics is to confess a lack of faith, if not a disbelief, in the hereafter. They know that the gospel teachings not only touch this life, but the life that is to come, with its salvation and exaltation as the final goal.” Amen and amen!

Armand Mauss

– Steven Harper, in issue 59:3, writes a glowing eulogy for Armand Mauss, a dissident that died in 2020. Harper extolls this dissenter as having been a great mentor to him. All one has to do is glance over some of Mauss’s writings and one quickly finds his pieces anything but faith-building. I first read something by Mauss in Sunstone, a dissident/apostate publication, in 1988, and found Mauss giving counsel to fellow Sunstone dissidents on how to write articles critical of the church while also avoiding excommunication. And Harper loved the guy and extolled him as his mentor? And let’s be clear, a person can be a nice guy and shoot some pool and go bowling and tell some great jokes and buy you dinner and dessert afterward, but still be a subtle wolf in sheep’s clothing. So many alleged “theologians” today are marvelous and clever teachers of the philosophies of men mingled with a little scripture; they are philosophers masquerading as Religion teachers; spiritually dangerous to be sure. I wish there were none employed by BYU, but some have infiltrated the school (even the Religious Education Department).

Steven Harper

– Issue 60:3 is where the deviousness and falseness really shouts out loud. Harper has here turned over the editorship to guests, a couple of liberal dissidents trying desperately to appear innocent and sheepish (pun intended). Almost every paper they selected for inclusion, including their own, is by an unorthodox liberal/progressive that has a modern liberal agenda to push. Name after name with bad reputations for incorrect teachings is found herein. And most of them have connections to BYU. A who’s-who of people one would expect to see in SunstoneDialogue, and/or Signature Books, but not in BYU Studies. All of the subjects are about doctrines the editors and authors think are speculative and for which nothing has been revealed—which is rot. These unorthodox liberals and semi-believers may not know the answers, but capable studious orthodox gospel scholars that have studied the scriptures and how they are interpreted by apostles and prophets know otherwise.

Terryl Givens

            Remember, just because Eliason and Givens say something is NOT YET REVEALED doesn’t mean they are right or have a clue what they are talking about. I hope I am wrong, but I suspect they are trying to open these old questions up again so they can come to the rescue later with their own (wrong) answers and solutions, taken from the philosophies of men instead of the revelations of the Lord.

            Sound, stable, orthodox, well-read gospel scholars who are steeped and soaked in the teachings of apostles and prophets know things these poor academics don’t and won’t. A quick survey of selected bits of church history on these issues, that these papers supposedly provide, along with some bias and spin, is insufficient and not very helpful. But Harper has allowed and approved and published it.

– In some coming months or year, whenever it is, BYU Studies will unfortunately be publishing an issue on evolution, basically proclaiming it as true. Harper has already said he believes evolution instead of the teachings of prophets and apostles, on the subject of the origin of man.

            I suggest one of two solutions, the later being preferential to the former. 1) rename BYU Studies Quarterly to BYU Sunstone. That way the title will reflect the journal content accurately. Also, allow no tithing to be used for anything connected with it and move it all off campus).

            2) Put in an editor that can select papers to publish that really are informed by the restored gospel of Jesus Christ instead of by the theories and philosophies of men and poor theologians. Select papers that don’t try to revise settled doctrine and church history using the liberal ideologies of these professors and academics so steeped in the notions of modern society. Their attempts to make the Church look respectable to the world and match its doctrines to that of modern society are pathetic and foolish and dangerous.

Sunstone/Ridiculous Magazine

            I therefore recommend that instead of wasting time on BYU Studies, that readers consume materials that have been approved by Church Correlation; by reading old and new general conference talks; by studying church manuals, both for Sunday classes and for use by CES. Go to materials that have the stamp of approval of the prophets and apostles or that are privately published by them. Such is where the undiluted gospel can be found, instead of the imaginings of theologians looking to change the church into their own beliefs and thinking. All of the universities of the world already look like that, we don’t need or want BYU to reflect the world/Babylon. Elder Holland said BYU should not have a “Mormon Studies” program like other universities.

            I recommend following Elder Holland’s counsel given in August 2021, as he sought to rebuke and correct erring BYU administration, faculty and staff, including those in NAMI and BYU Studies, who have been shooting musket fire at the church instead of defending it. Study and follow the counsel given in other recent apostles’ talks to the same BYU people, who keep ignoring it. That is where spiritual and doctrinal safety lies, not in the notions of academics publishing in BYU Studies since 2019.

            Elder Holland said that if BYU doesn’t get its act together, BYU might end. In that case, BYU Studies will end also (and NAMI), and its false teachings will be gone. So one way or another, I hope we can hope for major solutions soon.

            I for one would prefer a return to the days previous to 2019 when we could (normally) count on a decent journal that contained some interesting articles that were doctrinally and historically sound; that brought out fresh discoveries or knowledge or insights while also remaining orthodox and loyal to the scriptures and the prophets.

            This new BYU Sunstone Quarterly is headed down the path of disaster and demise, whether it be sooner or later.       

https://www.truthwillprevail.xyz/2021/09/the-sorry-and-sad-decline-of-byu-studies.html#more

About Dennis B. Horne

Dennis B. Horne grew up in south Davis County and he served in the Independence Missouri mission. He attended BYU and Weber State Universities, earning a degree in Communications. After working in television broadcasting for a number of years he became a technical writer for the LDS Church Material Management Department. He became an independent researcher/author because of his love of church history and doctrine. This pursuit led him to write a biography of Elder Bruce R. McConkie, an edited publication of the diaries of Abraham H. Cannon, and biographies of President Lorenzo Snow and Orson F. Whitney. He also wrote about callings to serve in the church, the doctrine of giving healing blessings, and a compilation of the teachings of prophets and apostles about how to determine doctrinal authority.


Below is a wonderful dialogue with Dennis Horne. My personal revelation about his goodness and honor has been strengthened as I read with the Spirit all of these comments and articles. I love his answers and feel he is a man of honor, and one who loves the Lord and respects the Prophets and Apostles.

https://www.fromthedesk.org/10-questions-dennis-b-horne/

 BY KURT MANWARING

10 questions with Dennis B. Horne

Sponsored by BYU Studies — Dennis B. Horne is the author of several books, including “Bruce R. McConkie: Highlights from his Life and Teachings,” “Called of God by Prophecy,” and “I Know He Lives: How 13 Special Witnesses Came to Know Christ.

Cherokee/ Phoenician/ Jewish/ Lamanite DNA

0

Cherokee/ Phoenician/ Jewish/ Lamanite DNA

In the past 5 or 6 years most of you have heard about the DNA studies that show the finding of Native American DNA around the Great Lakes matching the DNA of Sephardic Jews near Israel and other areas. The links to these articles are at the very end of this blog. The connection between the Native Americans and the Jew has also been discussed at length here and in the Annotated Book of Mormon. The Book of Mormon itself talks about this connection in D&C 19:26-27 which says, “And again, I command thee that thou shalt not covet thine own property, but impart it freely to the printing of the Book of Mormon, which contains the truth and works of God. Which is my word to the Gentile, that soon it may go to the Jew, of whom the Lamanites are a remnant that they may believe the gospel, and look not for a Messiah to come who has already come.”

The Cherokee are an important connection between the Old World and the New World. There are many names that the Cherokee are related to:

Carthaginian Empire

Phoenicians
Moors
Berbers
Punic
Canaanite
Jewish
Mulengeons
Carthenegins

Turks
Greeks
Mesopotamian
Egyptian
North African

Nanticokes
Guineas
Cubans
Portuguese
Creoles

Apalachee are a Native American people who historically lived in the Florida Panhandle. “They derived their name from Palaza, a name of ancient Magadha, a powerful Yadava kingdom in what is now today’s state of Bihar. When the Palazis came to America, they came with the intention of staying. Therefore, they became the Apalizis (Ex-Palazis). Without a doubt, these “Apalazis” were the founders of the mound-building cultures, for in other parts of the world they built the Egyptian pyramids, became the founding fathers of Greek civilization, and the like.” Source; and
Additional Information>

Magadha was an ancient Indian kingdom in southern Bihar, and was counted as one of the sixteen Mahajanapadas, ‘Great Countries’ of ancient India. Magadha played an important role in the development of Jainism and Buddhism, and two of India’s greatest empires, the Maurya Empire and Gupta Empire, originated in Magadha.

Looking into the Cherokee heritage is exciting. They are a very important part of the history in our world. It is amazing how many cultures they have influenced and are part of.


Contents

DNA SCIENTISTS CLAIM THAT CHEROKEES ARE FROM THE MIDDLE EAST

April 16, 2017

“The laboratory immediately stumbled into a scientific hornet’s nest. That Cherokee princess in someone’s genealogy was most likely a Jewish or North African princess. Its scientists have labeled the Cherokees not as Native Americans, but as a Middle Eastern-North African population. Cherokees have high levels of test markers associated with the Berbers, native Egyptians, Turks, Lebanese, Hebrews and Mesopotamians. Genetically, they are more Jewish than the typical American Jew of European ancestry. So-called “full-blooded” Cherokees have high levels of European DNA and a trace of Asiatic (Native American) DNA. Their skin color and facial features are primarily Semitic in origin, not Native American.” Native News Online

“DNA haplogroup X2a is a major mtDNA subclade in North America; among the Algonquian peoples, it comprises up to 25% of mtDNA types which is also found in a similar percentage among the Druze in the Hills of Galilee.”(“The peopling of the Americas: Genetic ancestry influences health,” Scientific American, 14 August 2009.

Harvard University professor Barry Fell in his book Saga America first published in 1980 presented historical, epigraphic, archeological and linguistic evidence suggesting links between Greeks and Egyptians and the Algonquian Indians of Nova Scotia, Acadia and surrounding regions around the mouth of the St. Lawrence Seaway, particularly the Abnaki (“White”) and Micmac Indians. See here: https://dnaconsultants.com/acadian-anomalies/ “Map of Algonquian Language Distribution” in Appendix, “Native America DNA Studies” pp. 556-57.)

Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum page 91

LDS scholar and surgeon, Dr. David Stewart in his online article found on the Church’s LDS.org website titled “DNA and the Book of Mormon,” quotes fellow LDS scholar Martin Tanner, contributor to the Neil A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship (formerly FARMS), who explains his position:

The idea haplogroup X has been in the Americas for 10 to 35 thousand years is based solely upon the assumptions of the Hardy-Weinberg equilibrium, which include: (1) completely neutral variants, (2) no mutation, (3) no migration, (4) constant near infinite population size, and, (5) completely random mate choice. In the Book of Mormon account, most of the Hardy-Weinberg equilibrium assumptions are inapplicable. The wilderness journey, the ocean voyage, and the colonization of the new world, result in patterns of genetic selection and DNA migration different from that found in Lehi’s home environment. Closely related individuals married and we are dealing with an [initially] very small group, not a nearly infinite population which would dramatically alter DNA marker distribution and inheritance over time. If we take these assumptions about haplogroup X instead of the Hardy-Weinberg assumptions, haplogroup X could have been introduced into the Americas as recently as one to two thousand years ago, far less than the ten to thirty-five thousand years under the Hardy-Weinberg assumptions. Ref 96

Haplogroup X plausibility in relation to the Book of Mormon
Is there any possible correlation of Haplogroup X with the Book of Mormon and Lehi’s group? Can we narrow down the potential connections? Is it possible, or even probable, that there will ever be any evidence in favor or support of the Book of Mormon’s claim of being a historical account of real people? The understanding, of course, is that DNA cannot “prove” the historicity of the Book of Mormon, but rather a case is being built that may support its authenticity. After reading the information presented here it should be clear that each of these questions may now be answered with a resounding “Yes!” Rod Meldrum Rediscovering the Book of Mormon Remnant through DNA 2009

Connecting the Cherokee and the Phoenician’s DNA

CHEROKEE UNLIKE OTHER INDIANS
Monday, May 28, 2018

Dorene Soiret’s mother, Alice Gound, about 1960. Soiret is a participant in DNA Consultants’ Phase III Cherokee Studies.

Photo used by permission of Alice Gound and Dorene Soiret.

Dorene Soiret always knew there was something different about her ancestry. She had been on a fruitless quest to prove her family’s Cherokee heritage for many years until she joined Phase III of DNA Consultants’ Cherokee DNA Studies Project. She will have to wait a little longer for all the answers. But in the meantime, she is enrolled as Participant 52 and matches one other woman in the unique study, their rare lineage labeled American Indian H1z1.

Historically, H1 is centered in Libya and Tunisia among the Tuareg people, concentrated around the site of ancient Carthage. In the first millennium BCE, this was the homeland of the sea-roving Phoenicians, who sent teeming colonies westward composed of natives from the Maghreb interior. The Cherokee Paint Clan, it has been suggested by Donald Yates and others, preserves their name, Paint or *Punic People, given to them because of their monopoly in making purple dye and trading luxury goods.

Article about the *Punic People at the end of this blog.

The Phoenicians’ name in their own Semitic language translates as “Canaanite,” a reflection of their origins in the East Mediterranean. James Adair, who wrote the first book about American Indians in 1775, suggested this ethnonym (national identity) appears in the name of the Kanawha River and as the name of a now-extinct Indian tribe in Kentucky and West Virginia. Phoenicians are probably also the source of haplogroup X in the New World, and they are implicated in the mystery of the Melungeon people, with court cases mentioning them by name.

Soiret’s direct female line, like all the others in the program, goes back to a historical Cherokee woman, in this case the wife of Lycan Adkins who lived between 1829 and 1908 and whose maiden name was Murray. The test subject has several other multiply intermarried Adkinses in her ancestry.

Phase III of Cherokee DNA Studies is now closed, with 57 participants enrolled over the past three years. It began in 2007 and went through two phases before the publication of the book CHEROKEE DNA STUDIES: REAL PEOPLE WHO PROVED THE GENETICISTS WRONGThe results of Phase III will be published in a sequel, Cherokee DNA Studies, Volume 2: More Real People Who Proved the Geneticists Wrong (forthcoming 2018). See CHEROKEE STUDY CLOSED.

Although ignored by most tribal bibliographies and Native American journals, CHEROKEE DNA STUDIES: REAL PEOPLE WHO PROVED THE GENETICISTS WRONG was favorably reviewed by Stephen C. Jett, a noted geographer, who endorsed it with the screed, “Revolutionary DNA findings.” He went on to say in his academic book, ANCIENT OCEAN CROSSINGS (University of Alabama Press 2017):  “Donald N. Yates and collaborators… characterized the mtDNA of fifty-two individuals of partial Cherokee ancestry who did not display any of the usual Native American mtDNA haplogroups A through D… identifying (in order of the frequency) haplogroups T, U, X, J, H, L and K. T, X, and J are essentially Levantine (eastern Mediterranean) in origin….”

The Warriors of AniKituhwa
This dance group brings to life the Cherokee War Dance and Eagle Tail Dance as described by Lt. Henry Timberlake in 1762. They are designated as official cultural ambassadors by the Tribal Council of the Eastern Band of Cherokee Indians and are sponsored by the Museum of the Cherokee Indian.

Further, Jett noted that the East Mediterranean haplogroup showings were interesting for several reasons:

Hg T seems to have emerged in Mesopotamia and later spread into Europe. This Hg occurred in nearly 27 percent of Yates’ sample. None of the Cherokee Ts exactly matched any other known T haplotype, and the Cherokee percentage of T was three times as high as that of the general US populationCherokee/*Melungeon-associated J haplotypes are not precisely duplicated elsewhere, either, suggesting the passage of much time to allow differentiation…. Hg U is largely European….and is generally absent among Native Americans. However, it reached a level of approximately 25 percent among those Cherokee descendants, whose Hts (haplotypes) turned out to be very diverse and to include some mutations unique to American Indians, again implying  considerable elapsed time since introduction… the Cherokee descendants shared some haplotypes with Jews. Too, the Jewish ‘Cohen gene’ has been traced back within the Cherokee to no later than about AD 1640.”

Information at the end about *Melungeon People

Jett concluded that the distribution of haplogroups was evidently ancient and not the result of recent European or Middle Eastern admixture in America:

Yates’ genetically remarkably diverse Cherokee sample, the unique haplotypes represented therein, and the frequencies of the haplogroups found—quite different from those of the larger US populations—are striking: ‘Similar proportions of these haplogroups are noted in the populations of Egypt, Israel and other parts of the East Mediterranean … No such mix could result from post-1492 European gene flow into the Cherokee Nation.’” (pp. 353f.)

Preliminary results from Phase III (closed in May 2018) confirm the “non-American Indian,” or anomalous Native American component of Cherokee descendants. The updated haplogroup findings across Phases I-III are as follow:

HaplogroupN=PercentNew in Phase III
U4022.717
T3117.64
H301716
J179.710
A-D137.43
K116.35
X95.10
    
Total Participants15185.855
All Others2514.22
Grand Total176100.057

As can be seen, U emerges as the most common anomalous type of Cherokee, modally U5 (n=23, one of the oldest forms of U and MOST COMMON IN MIDDLE EASTERNERS AND EUROPEANS), followed by T and H. The expected haplogroups A-D account for only 7.4 percent of Cherokee lineages according to the DNA Consultants study, suggesting a very divergent type from other American Indians. Mesopotamian and Old European types (including Greek, Egyptian, Israeli, Levantine and others) represent 81.8 percent of lineages. (Here, X is grouped with Levantine, as no firm separation can be established between Old and New World types.)

Genetic analyses of Cherokee mtDNA or female lineages thus continue to point to Egypt, Israel/Phoenicia and Greece, as first proposed on historical grounds by Yates in OLD WORLD ROOTS OF THE CHEROKEE: HOW DNA, ANCIENT ALPHABETS AND RELIGION EXPLAIN THE ORIGINS OF AMERICA’S LARGEST INDIAN NATION (2012).

The Adkinses appear to be part of a little-studied phenomenon of Welsh or British Jews. Their surname means “kin of Arthur (or Adam).” In 2012, Donald Yates wrote about the pioneer family in his book OLD WORLD ROOTS OF THE CHEROKEE (pp. 144-45):

Adkins . . . is a family heavily intermarried with the pioneer Coopers, Blevinses and Burkes from Wayne County, Kentucky.  They came from Pittsylvania County, Virginia, an important staging area for the movement of Melungeon families along the northern and eastern boundaries of the Overhill Cherokee. The family is traced to a James Atkinson, a Quaker who came to Philadelphia in the 1600s, probably from a seaport in Wales. His great-grandson William Adkins left a will dated Jan. 22, 1784 and probated March 15, 1784, detailing an accumulation of wealth, and was buried near Cooper’s Old Store, Pittsylvania County. William’s son Owen was born about 1750 in Lunenberg County, Virginia (parent county of Pittsylvania) and died in Watauga, Hawkins County, Tennessee about 1790. He married Agnes Good/Goad, from the same family that provided a spouse to Valentine Sevier (1701/02-1803). Good is the English equivalent of Shem Tov, Buen, Boone, Le Bon and other names for those bearing the “good name” of King David. Valentine and Agnes were the parents of John Sevier, the first governor of Tennessee. One of his sons, Valentine, married Sarah Cooper. The Seviers can be traced to Don Juan de Xavier of a Sephardic family who took refuge in Navarre during the Spanish Inquisition.

In 1836, Benjamin Adkins built a log mill on the Little South Fork of the Cumberland near Parmleysville, Kentucky, made of huge squared logs. This mill, with rifle slits on two levels, is still standing. He left a will in 1839 showing $10,000 in debts owed him and an estate of great value. Numerous family members moved first to Sequatchee (Marion County, Tennessee) and subsequently to Sand Mountain and to a hidden cove at the foot of Fox Mountain (named after Black Fox) called Anawaika, or Deerhead, on the Georgia state line. Some proceeded west to Arkansas. William E. Adkins (about 1828-1862) married Susan E. (Sukie) Cooper (about 1831-1901), the daughter of Isaac and Mahala Jane (Blevins) Cooper, April 20, 1847, in Henry County, Tennessee, and descendants filed unsuccessful applications to be enrolled as Cherokee in Indian Territory. Memories of their Cherokee ancestors ran thin, but Steve Adkins of Arkansas  recalled in 2001, “When I was little my Great Grandma Adkins (Virgie Stanley) use to tell me stories about my Great Grandfather’s (Arthur ‘Aud’ Adkins) Grandmother. She said her name was Sukie and she was a Cherokee Indian. I later found out that ‘Sukie’ was a nickname for Susan. She also mentioned the name Mahala Blevins.”

The Adkins family in America exhibits a familiar pattern of trading and land development on the Southern frontier, intermarriage with the Cherokee Indians and Crypto-Jewish or Melungeon connections. In these respects, their history echoes that of the Coopers, Blevinses, Walkers, Gists, Troxells, Adairs and others in genealogical literature. The genetics of their Indian marriage partners forms the main interest of Cherokee DNA Studies.

Although Dorene Soiret’s story is unusual compared to most Americans it is completely typical when placed beside the Cherokee descendants profiled in DNA Consultants’ Cherokee DNA Studies.

Be open-minded and continue your journey! Dohiyi!

Disclaimer: Our genetic findings about Cherokee people have not been submitted for peer-reviewed scientific or historical publication.


https://bookofmormonevidence.org/cherokee-dna-from-history-channel-documentary/It is not widely known that haplogroup X is one of the 12 primary Jewish lineages, and is found in the Cherokee.


Cherokee/Phoenician Connection

The connection of the Cherokee and the Phoenician is amazing information. The Cherokee seem to be well connected to the Phoenicians and the Jewish people. You may know our friend Boyd Tuttle has spent some time on the replica Phoenicia ship guided by British Sailor Philip Beale as they sail from ancient Carthage toward Florida. We believe the voyage of Mulek followed this route and the Phoenicians brought the People of Zarahemla or the Mulekites to this land. They traveled up the Mississippi River to eventually be stopped by the Des Moines river rapids near Nauvoo, Illinois. See LDS Living article about Mr Beale’s voyage here>

Punic People

Punic praying statuette, c. 3rd century BC

“The Cherokee Paint Clan, it has been suggested by Donald Yates and others, preserves their name, Paint or *Punic People, given to them because of their monopoly in making purple dye and trading luxury goods.” DNA Consultants’ Cherokee DNA Studies. “The Punic language, also called Canaanite or Phoenicio-Punic, is an extinct variety of the Phoenician language, a Canaanite language of the Semitic family. It was spoken in Northwest Africa and several Mediterranean islands by the Punic people throughout Classical antiquity, from the 8th century BC to the 6th century AD? Wikipedia

The Punics (from Latin punicus, pl. punici), also known as Carthaginians, were a people from Ancient Carthage (modern Tunisia and Northeastern part of Algeria) who traced their origins to the PhoeniciansPunic is the English adjective, derived from the Latin adjective punicus to describe anything Carthaginian. Their language, Punic, was a dialect of Phoenician.

Empire of Carthage

History 814–146 BCE
The Punic religion was based on that of their Phoenician forefathers, who worshiped Baal Hammon and Melqart, but merged Phoenician ideas with Numidian and some Greek and Egyptian deities, such as Apollo, Tanit, and Dionysus, with Baal Hammon being clearly the most important Punic god.[3] Punic culture became a melting pot, since Carthage was a big trading port, but the Carthaginians retained some of their old cultural identities and practices.

The Carthaginians carried out significant sea explorations around Africa and elsewhere from their base in Carthage. In the 5th century BCE, Hanno the Navigator played a significant role in exploring coastal areas of present-day Morocco and other parts of the African coast, specifically noting details of indigenous peoples such as at Essaouira.[4][5] Carthaginians pushed westerly into the Atlantic and established important settlements in Lixus, Volubilis, Chellah and Mogador, among other locations.

Greek–Punic and Roman–Punic Wars
Being trade rivals with Magna Graecia, the Carthaginians had several clashes with the Greeks over the island of Sicily in the Sicilian Wars from 600 to 265 BCE.

They eventually also fought Rome in the Sicilian Wars of 265–146 BCE but lost because they were outnumbered, had a lack of full governmental involvement, and relied too much on their navy. That enabled Roman settlement of Africa and eventual domination of the Mediterranean Sea. Cato the Elder famously ended all his speeches, regardless of their subject, with the imperative that Carthage be utterly crushed, a view summarised in Latin by the phrase Praeterea censeo Carthaginem esse delendam meaning, “Moreover, I declare, Carthage must be destroyed!”. Although the Carthaginians were eventually conquered in 146 BCE, with their city destroyed, Cato never got to see his victory, having died 3 years earlier.

146 BCE–700 CE
The destruction of Carthage was not the end of the Carthaginians. After the wars, the city of Carthage was completely razed and the land around it was turned into farmland for Roman citizens. There were, however, other Punic cities in Northwest Africa, and Carthage itself was rebuilt and regained some importance, if a shadow of its ancient influence. Although the area was partially Romanized and some of the population adopted the Roman religion (while fusing it with aspects of their beliefs and customs), the language and the ethnicity persisted for some time.

People of Punic origin prospered again as traders, merchants and even politicians of the Roman Empire. Septimius Severus, emperor of Rome and a proud Punic, was said to speak Latin with a Punic accent. Under his reign Carthaginians rose to the elites and their deities entered their imperial cult. Carthage was rebuilt about 46 BCE by Julius Caesar and settlements in the surrounding area were granted to soldiers who had retired from the Roman army. Carthage once again prospered and even became the number-two trading city in the Roman Empire, until Constantinople took over that position.

As Christianity spread in the Roman Empire, it was especially successful in Northwest Africa, and Carthage became a Christian city even before Christianity was legal. Saint Augustine, born in Thagaste (modern-day Algeria), considered himself Punic, and left some important reflections on Punic cultural history in his writing.[6] One of his more well known passages reads: “It is an excellent thing that the Punic Christians call baptism itself nothing else but ‘salvation’, and the sacrament of Christ’s body nothing else but ‘life’”.[7]

The last remains of a distinct Punic culture probably disappeared somewhere in the chaos during the fall of the Western Roman Empire. The demographic and cultural characteristics of the region were thoroughly transformed by turbulent events such as the Vandals’ wars with Byzantines, the forced population movements that followed and the early Muslim conquests in the 7th century CE. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Punics

Melungeon Heritage

“Phoenicians are probably also the source of haplogroup X in the New World, and they are implicated in the mystery of the Melungeon people.” DNA Consultants’ Cherokee DNA Studies.

1. Who Are the Melungeons?

Melungeon is a term that first appeared in print in the 19th century, used in Virginia, Tennessee, and North Carolina  to describe people of mixed ancestry. Melungeons were considered by outsiders to have a mixture of European, Native American, and African ancestry. Researchers have referred to Melungeons and similar groups as “tri-racial isolates,” and Melungeons have faced discrimination, both legal and social, because they did not fit into America’s accepted racial categories.

2. Are there other groups of people similar to the Melungeons?

As many as 200 different mixed ethnic groups have been identified in the eastern and southern United States, ranging from New York to East Texas. These include the Chestnut Ridge People of West Virginia, the Piscataway of Maryland, the Nanticokes and Moors of Delaware, the Ramapough Lenape Nation of New York and New Jersey, the Cubans and Portuguese of North Carolina, the Sumter Tribe of Cheraw Indians, and the Wassamasaw Tribe of Varnertown Indians of South Carolina, and the Creoles and Redbones of South Carolina, Alabama, Mississippi, Texas, and Louisiana. These groups share a “mysterious” origin and have historically been stigmatized by neighbors. While each of the various groups possesses its own unique history and culture, historical and cultural evidence suggests a broad kinship between the groups and a possible common origin (especially for some families), though centuries of population dispersion and admixture have influenced the ethnic and social character of each of the separate populations.

Video about DNA vs. Book of Mormon evidence. https://bookofmormonevidence.org/dna-vs-book-of-mormon-incredible-new-evidence/

3. Do these groups still exist?

Through intermarriage and migration away from their home regions, many of these groups have lost their collective identity in the last half-century and have blended into the majority population. Some groups with a predominantly Indian heritage have organized as tribes, and a few have gained limited government recognition. Others, like the Melungeons, are recognizing and celebrating their unique multi-ethnic heritage.

4. What does the word “Melungeon” mean?

The traditional explanation for the word “Melungeon” is the French mélange, meaning “mixture.” Another proposed theory for the origin of “Melungeon” is the Afro-Portuguese term melungo, supposedly meaning “shipmate.” Yet another is the Greek termmelan, meaning “black.” Other researchers have speculated that “Melungeon” derives from the Turkish melun can, (meaning “cursed soul”); the Italian melongena (“eggplant,” referring to one with dark skin), or the old English term “malengin” (“guile; deceit”). Nearly everyone who has written about the Melungeons agrees that they fiercely resented the name. However, in recent years, many Melungeons proudly bear the name and acknowledge their heritage.

5. What do Melungeons look like?

The earliest descriptions of the Melungeons varied widely, so it is unlikely there was ever a “typical” Melungeon appearance. They were described variously as having European, Native American, or African features, a reflection of the mixed ethnic nature of the Melungeons. Over the years, Melungeons intermarried primarily with whites, so most of today’s Melungeons appear “white.” However, some Melungeons consider themselves African-American, while others have a distinctly Native American or Mediterranean appearance.

6. How do people know who is a Melungeon?

Melungeons, like most of the other tri-racial groups, are known by family names. The surnames of the first recorded Melungeons included Collins, Gibson, Mullins, Goins, Bunch, Bowlin, and Denham. Over the generations, many other surnames have become associated with the Melungeons. Of course, these surnames are common names in America, and are only considered “Melungeon” names in the areas where Melungeons live.

7. Where do Melungeons live?

During the 19th century the name Melungeon was applied to people of mixed ancestry in Virginia and the Carolinas, but in the 20th century it was used mostly in northeastern Tennessee.  Land and tax records show that some of the earliest Melungeon families in this region migrated from the tidewater and Piedmont regions of Virginia and North Carolina. The best-known Melungeon area is Hancock County, Tennessee, and particularly Newman’s Ridge and Blackwater (or Vardy) Valley. Other Melungeon communities or family groups were found in neighboring Hawkins County and Lee, Scott, and Wise Counties in Virginia. From these areas, Melungeons migrated and established communities in southeastern Kentucky, southeastern and middle Tennessee, southwestern Virginia, southern West Virginia, and as far north as eastern Ohio. Of course, not all Melungeon families stayed within their communities; many moved away where they would not face discrimination because of their ethnic heritage. During the 20th century, many Melungeons joined the outmigration from Appalachia to urban manufacturing centers.

8. What sort of discrimination did Melungeons face?

In a society where people were classified according to European concepts of race, the Melungeons, like other, similar groups, were in an awkward position. Neither white, black, nor Indian, their social status was below that of whites, but usually somewhat above that of African-Americans. Different groups faced different social and legal restrictions, depending on local customs and attitudes. In the 1840’s, several Melungeons were tried for illegal voting on the grounds that they were not white, and therefore ineligible to cast a ballot. However, they were acquitted. In Virginia, Melungeons were classified as “colored” by the Racial Integrity Act, which was in effect from 1924 to 1971. Most of the discrimination faced by Melungeons was social rather than legal; they were considered low-class, untrustworthy, and “tainted” by their African ancestry.

9. Where did the Melungeons originate?

Melungeon Family

That is the million-dollar question, the one that has fueled the imagination of journalists since the mid-19th century. Until recently, most scientists studying the Melungeons believed them to be – like most of the other tri-racial groups – the product of intermarriage between Anglo/Celtic Americans, Indians, and free African-Americans along the American frontier. Hancock County Melungeons, when first interviewed by outsiders about their heritage around 1890, defined themselves as Indian and Portuguese, but also acknowledged English and African ancestry. While most whites discounted the claim of Portuguese ancestry, believing it to be a means of denying African ancestry, generations of feature writers tapped into folklore and their own imaginations to develop theories to explain the origins of the Melungeons. Various writers suggested they were descendants of the “Lost Colony” of Roanoke Island, descendants of deserters from Hernando de Soto’s expedition, one of the Lost Tribes of Israel, descendants of shipwrecked pirates, or descendants of Carthaginian sailors. In each of these suggested scenarios, these overseas visitors intermarried with Indians and moved inland. Genetic studies have shown that Melungeons share genetic traits with populations in the Mediterranean, South Asia, and Middle East, as well as with northern Europeans, Native Americans, and African-Americans. Not all Melungeons share all these genetic traits; every family has its own unique ethnic history. These studies do not answer all of the questions about the origins of the Melungeons, of course. We cannot tell when these various ethnic components entered a particular family line. However, these findings do open the door to further speculation and study; the Melungeons’ origins are almost certainly more complex than originally thought.

10. Was there a unique Melungeon culture?

The Melungeons, like nearly all the other tri-racial groups, were culturally almost identical to their neighbors. Some Melungeons were fairly well off economically, but most worked on small farms – just like the whites in that region.

11. Why are people now discovering their possible Melungeon ancestry?

Even those who lived in Melungeon communities, or had close ties to those communities, often never heard the word “Melungeon” applied to themselves or their families; the term was considered an insult and was rarely said directly to the person it was describing. As Melungeon families and individuals migrated away from their home areas, they frequently wanted to leave the stigma of their ethnic heritage behind them. Their children and grandchildren were not told of their family’s heritage, since many considered it shameful, something to be hidden. Over the years, family legends about “an Indian great-grandmother” or “a Portuguese grandfather” seemed to explain the swarthy appearance of ancestors and descendents, but many genealogists found inexplicable gaps in their families’ histories, census designations for ancestors indicating “mulatto” or “free person of color,” and other mysteries.

The rise of the Internet in the mid-1990s coincided with the publication of The Melungeons: The Resurrection of a Proud People by Brent Kennedy. This book suggested Turkish, Moorish, Jewish, Spanish, Portuguese, African, northern European, and Native American ancestry for the Melungeons, and theorized that the population of Melungeon descendents was much larger than previously assumed. Web pages and e-mail groups were devoted to the study of Melungeons, and the first Melungeon Union celebration was held in 1997. The Melungeon Heritage Association was formed in 1998 to facilitate research and disseminate information. In 2002 a joint resolution signed by presidents of MHA and the Vardy Community Historical Society agreed to cooperation between the two organizations, and made a statement of principles affirming kinship among all mixed ancestry groups.

12. How can I find out if I have Melungeon ancestry?

If you have a connection to a documented Melungeon family, you obviously have Melungeon ancestry. However, it can be very difficult to find a “documented” Melungeon family. Prior to 1900, the entire written record of Melungeons consisted of less than a dozen newspaper and magazine articles, nearly all focusing on the Hancock County group, and only a few individual Melungeons were identified in these articles.

Researchers have identified several surnames as “Melungeon” names (see the surname lists elsewhere on this website). Again, these names are common in America, and only in areas where Melungeons lived were they associated with that population. If you find records of ancestors in these areas who have “Melungeon surnames,” there is a strong possibility you have Melungeon ancestry – particularly if some family members are listed as non-white in census reports.

Remember, Melungeons did not begin to identify themselves as such until the mid-1960s. Their neighbors imposed the name on them, and their neighbors defined who was and who was not a Melungeon – and those definitions were not always consistent. There were no tribal rolls, no records identifying a certain group of people as Melungeons. As a result, most people will find it difficult to establish a Melungeon ancestry with any certainty.

13. Can DNA testing establish a Melungeon ancestry?

There is no “Melungeon gene.” Melungeons are an ethnic and racial mixture and genetic tests reflect that mixture. Furthermore, this mixture is different in each Melungeon family. DNA testing, combined with genealogical research, can provide clues that might suggest Melungeon ancestry.

http://melungeon.org/frequently-asked-questions-about-melungeons/

THE WORLD’S MOST FAMOUS MELUNGEON?

As you can imagine, there were many groups of people with mixed origin, but none more fabled and romanticized than the dark skinned, blue eyed Melungeons of the Appalachian region.  Legends were that they were survivors from the lost colony of Roanoke, or one of the lost Tribes of Israel. They were also speculated to be of Cherokee, gypsy, Turkish, Spanish, Phoenician, etc. decent. The legend also is that Elvis Presley descended from the melungeons.

The following is taken from “The Melungeons: The Resurrection of A Proud People; An Untold Story of Ethnic Cleansing in America,”by Dr. N. Brent Kennedy (p. 140) Source: Local Lore

The Spanish, of course left behind a multitude of place names and a populace descended from them. Even today, there can be found in New Mexico descendants of conversos who once came to New Mexico secretly practicing a truncated and furtive form of Judaism under a Christian veneer. Some are thank G-d returning to their Jewish roots.

It would be an injustice not to mention the Native Americans, an assortment of many nationalities and languages who are the poorest of America’s ethnic groups. It would be a service to America if their traditions could be preserved and their economic foundation built up.

Was he a Melungeon?

Along with the many imigrants to America, are there other groups whose presence passes unnoted in the official histories of our country?

It seems so. How many people give thought to the Melungeons ? Who are they? One of their web sites, Melungeons.com offers articles and links to the scholarship revolving around this fascinating group, whose origins are shrouded in mystery…

“With his team of researchers, Dr Kennedy has found hundreds of words in local Indian dialects that have almost the same meaning in Turkish or Arabic. The Cherokee word for mother for example, is Ana Ta. In Turkish, the word for mother is also Ana-Ta.”

The early records of non English immigration to North America help explain this phenomenon. The BBC article elaborates as follows.

“When he began to research his ancestry, Dr Kennedy found evidence that first people to arrive in Appalachia, were not northern Europeans, but may have been Ottoman Turks. Portuguese settlers brought Turkish servants with them in the 16th Century. Sir Francis Drake unloaded hundreds of other Turks after he liberated them from the Spanish in 1587. Blood typing has confirmed close similarities between present day Melungeons and people of the Mediterranean region. What has now become known as the Kennedy theory is that these people pushed inland and settled down with American Indian women, to begin life as farmers.” Source Globe Tribune


Could Abraham Lincoln – not Barack Obama – be America’s first black president?

It is claimed that Abraham Lincoln, who became America’s  16th President on this day in 1860, was a Melungeon; a person of European, African-American and Native American ancestry.

Melungeons are typically believed to come from East Tennessee, Southwest Virginia, and eastern Kentucky.  Some come from the Appalachian region of the U.S. which spans over Canada and numerous states in the U.S.

Like African-Americans, Melungeons also have a painful past in America – “have been maligned and denied their basic rights. They have been pushed off of fertile land. They have been barred from schools. They have been prohibited from voting,” according to The Washington Post.

A Melungeon family circa 1900; teacher and nurse…Johnson City Press

Lincoln’s Melungeon ancestry is said to come from his mother as explained in Melungeons: The Last Lost Tribe in America by Elizabeth Hirschman. The author stated, “That Abraham Lincoln was of Melungeon descent was first suggested, to my knowledge, by Brent Kennedy.” “Kennedy comments that Lincoln’s mother, Nancy Hanks, was in all likelihood of Melungeon heritage, given several facts of her background.”

According to Appalachian Histories & Mysteries, “Melungeons are considered to be bi- or tri-racial individuals, of varying and debatable ethnicities ranging from African to Jewish to European, living in the Appalachian region. These people have been particularly famous for living in small enclaves in Hawkins and Hancock Counties of Eastern Tennessee, Lee, Scott, and Wise Counties of Southwest Virginia, and Western North Carolina. Smaller communities of family groups were once known to live in Western South Carolina, Southern West Virginia, and Eastern Kentucky. According to the Melungeon Heritage Association, at least 200 other mixed-ethnic groups have been identified in the Eastern United States, such as the Guineas of West Virginia, the We-Sorts of Maryland, the Nanticokes and Moors of Delaware, the Jackson Whites of New York and New Jersey, the Cubans and Portuguese of North Carolina, the Turks and Brass Ankles of South Carolina, and the Creoles and Redbones of Alabama, Mississippi, Texas, and Louisiana.”


CHEROKEE ARE MOORS

DNA: PROOF CHEROKEE ARE MOORS (Berber is a name given to Native Moors (Mauri) of north Africa by Greco/Romans.) AND THAT MOORS TRAVERSED THIS LAND LONG BEFORE THE EUROPEAN!
Posted on January 14, 2016 by mmwnews

“The term “Moors” refers primarily to the Muslim inhabitants of the Maghreb, the Iberian Peninsula, Sicily, and Malta during the Middle Ages. The Moors initially were the indigenous Maghrebine Berbers. The name was later also applied to Arabs.” Wikipedia

Moros y Cristianos festival in Oliva.

DNA: PROOF CHEROKEE ARE MOORS AND THAT MOORS TRAVERSED THIS LAND LONG BEFORE THE EUROPEAN!

“A Berber Connection to Cherokee Ancestry? By genealogy.com user September 04, 2009

Thought I’d pass this along since Cherokee ancestry is fairly common in some lines of the Cross lineage.

I was just reading an article by Brian Wilkes, a Cherokee language instructor, concerning the Cherokee/Berber connection. Here’s an excerpt and perhaps something to think about if you’re Cherokee mixed blood, considering DNA testing, or have gone through the DNA testing process.

“Old Cherokee migration legends suggest an ancient connection with the Berbers of North Africa, Morocco.

Moors on the North African coast, as depicted in Britain in 1739

The Berbers are a tribal people whose lands once stretched from Mauritania on the Atlantic Ocean to Libya on the Mediterranean Sea and are related to the Phoeicians and Carthaginians.

According to Mr. Wilkes, the DNA markers in most Cherokee mixed-bloods supports the legend of the Cherokee surviving a volcano and flood by sailing west on reed boats, following a seven-pointed star. The mountains were called Attala and since that time, the Cherokee have believed it’s best to live in or near mountains near cedar trees in case the world floods again..”
http://www.genealogy.com/forum/surnames/topics/cross/7344/

Anomalous Mitochondrial DNA Lineages in the Cherokee
Tuesday, October 13, 2009

Additional DNA Studies below!

http://americancherokeeassociation.com/cherokee-hebrew-roots-connection/cherokee-phoenicians.html

https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/americass-natives-have-european-roots/

READ “Rediscovering the Book of Mormon Remnant through DNA

This short version article is here and the long version may be downloaded here, titled “Rediscovering the Book of Mormon Remnant through DNA” by Rod Meldrum effectively and powerfully addresses, and provides supporting evidence about the DNA questions you may have.

Share this:

 UNICORN in the Old Testament

0

Rhinoceros- one-horned species called UNICORN,
two-horned species was called BICORNIS

The unicorn you may be thinking of that is a horse with a single horn that you read about in fairy tales is not the unicorn found in the Bible. The Bible is all about truth. We as Latter-day Saints also believe that the Bible is the word of God “as far as it is translated correctly.”

Great Britain Coat of Arms

“The word unicorn is mentioned in the King James Bible, but that is a mistranslation; the animal referred to is actually some kind of wild ox or other form of Bovidae.” Unicorns, Soul Mates, and Other Mythical Creatures By David A. Edwards and David Dickson LDS Church Magazines

Scotland Coat of Arms

“Unicorns are a mythical beast, no more real than dragons, which incidentally are also mentioned in the Bible (see Revelations). But what are we to make of this? With so many references to the creature, could the unicorn actually have existed?

Most experts say no, and they also say that the original manuscripts shouldn’t lead us to believe they did. The source text for each of these references gives us the Hebrew “re’em,” which the Jewish Encyclopedia describes as “a wild, untamable animal of great strength and agility, with mighty horns.” If this sounds less like a unicorn and more like a rhinoceros, that’s because many scholars believe these verses likely refer to the African mammal.

Other translations sometimes designate the re’em as a type of antelope, while still other scholars believe it refers to a one-horned ox…” 8 Times Unicorns Were Mentioned in the Bible
by Jeff Hampton LDS Living

UNICORN: LDS Bible Dictionary says, “A wild ox, the Bos primigenius, now extinct, but once common in Syria. The KJV rendering is unfortunate, as the animal intended is two-horned.”

The Book of Deuteronomy says, “And for the precious things of the earth and fulness thereof, and for the good will of him that dwelt in the bush: let the blessing come upon the head of Joseph, and upon the top of the head of him that was separated from his brethren. His glory is like the firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like the horns of unicorns: (HEB. the Wild Ox) with them he shall push the people together to the ends of the earth: and they are the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they are the thousands of Manasseh.” Deut. 33:16-17

Note: After reading this article a good friend named Tim Adams, shared with me some corrections to this article. I appreciate additional feedback and what Tim says below makes a lot of sense. His notes in Red.

The Correct Answer lies in the Text itself, starting in verse 13 by Tim Adams

  “and of Joseph he said….”  This is the blessing of Joseph.  Who is likened to a “Bullock” verse 17

17 His glory is like the firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like the horns of unicorns: with them he shall push the people together to the ends of the earth: and they are the ten thousands of Ephriam, and they are the thousands of Manasseh.
1  “His” (that is Joseph) is like the “firstling” (singular) of his “Bullock” (also singular) the  Hebrew is “sor”  meaning bullock, bull, oxen,
2  His “horns” (whos horns?  the Bull, his horns (plural) meaning two horns.  Are “like” the horns (plural) of “Unicorns”
3  Unicorns the Hebrew word is “reem” translated as “wild Ox”
4  With “them” Plural the bull’s horns will push the people together to the ends of the earth
5 “They” this verse conveys two horns are two brothers Ephriam and Manasseh
When has this verse ever been fulfilled in History? It is occurring right now! Ephraim and Manasseh are our Elders of the tribe of Joseph in modern times going out to the four quarters of the earth to push the elect of the Lord’s together.  We bring them together through baptism into the house of Israel.  In our Temples we have a font on the back or twelve “OXEN” so that when we bring them in; those who come unto Christ are brought in on the backs of Ephraim and Manasseh.  There is no room for a Rhino with one horn!  Do you not realize that Joseph as in ancient times saved his family from a famine in the land; instead today is saving his family once again.  Not from a real famine though I believe one is almost here, but a famine of hearing the words or the Lord.  Joseph’s role is to be a savior on Mt Zion.  He is doing the same thing today through His son’s as he did himself in ancient times!
11  Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord: Amos 8:11

(Picture Above) Famous Minoan fresco from palace of Knossos, currently in Herakleion museum.  This is the Reem or Ream that and my wife saw while in Crete.  I marveled to see a depiction of one that represent Joseph and his two sons or horns from a bullock!  The King James version is the translation that inserted Unicorn for Rhino.  Think of it..  Joseph had two sons, not one.  The singular one horn is senseless to this scripture.” Tim Adams

Continued from Tim Adams, “Hey Rian I forgot to tell you the other part about the wild Ox.  In the Book Of Mormon we are taught that Manasseh came to this country and hunted another wild Ox on this continent, we call them buffalo.

Then later Ephriam came here and killed them nearly to extinction, a very sad story so that they could control the Indians.  But before they did this unnatural waste, a Prophet of God by the name of Brigham Young, uses the skulls as His company journey westward as milepost markers directing the Saints to the great Salt Lake. This (picture right) is a skull I have on my office wall at home.
They traveled as ancient Israel across the plains; and truly saw themselves as His chosen people as they were fed in the wilderness by Quail.  They ended up in a place that had a dead sea, attached to a freshwater lake by a river that the saints named the river Jordan.  They left a Prophet of God behind (Joseph Smith) and his brother Hyrum who were not allowed to enter the valley,  Then they built a Temple to their God.  Later on as the Church grew and developed a scouting program  an award was set up for those who followed Godly principles.  They called it the duty to God award with the replaced wild Ox of Joseph and his two sons Ephriam and Manasseh.” Tim Adams

Why Does The Bible Mention Unicorns?

Unicorns in the Bible—Mythical, Fairy Tale Creatures?

Unicorns are mentioned in the Bible nine times in the books of Numbers, Deuteronomy, Job, Psalms, and Isaiah and have become one of the “problematic” creatures referred to in Scripture. From our 21st-century understanding as presented in books and movies, we have come to think of this creature as a beautiful, magical, mythical horse. Thus, it has become an excuse for scoffers to dismiss the Bible as a book of fairy tales. However, a closer examination of the word’s origin and original English definition may give us a different picture.

Websters First Dictionary clarifying unicorns in the bible

The very first edition of Noah Webster’s dictionary in 1828 lists “unicorn” with the following definition: “an animal with one horn, the monoceros. This name is often applied to the rhinoceros.” Notice that this definition says absolutely nothing about a horse, or a horse-like animal, or Greek mythology, or a mythical or fictitious creature. This definition simply states that this is a name that is often applied to the rhinoceros.

Yet, our present-day understanding of a rhinoceros is that of a two-horned animal. If we look up the word “rhinoceros” in the same 1828 dictionary, it defines rhinoceros as: “A genus of quadrupeds of two species, one of which, the unicorn, has a single horn growing almost erect from the nose. This animal when full grown is said to be 12 feet in length. There is another species with two horns, the bicornis

They are natives of Asia and of Africa.” According to Noah Webster, back in the early 1800s, it was understood that there were two species of the rhinoceros. The one-horned species was called unicorn and the two-horned species was called bicornis.

Still today, the scientific name of the Asian one-horned rhinoceros is rhinoceros unicornis, and the scientific name for a two-horned rhinoceros is diceros bicornis.

Both unicornis and bicornis are Latin words. Let’s look at these two words as found in the Latin Bible in two different Bible passages.

Rinos and Unicorns in the bibleIn Psalm 92:10, the psalmist is praying and says, But my horn shalt thou exalt like the horn of an unicorn.” Looking at this verse in a Latin Bible, the word “unicorn” is unicornis, the same scientific Latin name of the present-day Asian one-horned rhinoceros. The King James Bible translators transliterated this word “unicornis” as “unicorn.”

Looking at Deuteronomy 33:17 in a Latin Bible, this verse uses the Latin word rinocerotis, referring to a two-horned rhinoceros.

“His glory is like the firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like the horns of unicorns: with them he shall push the people together to the ends of the earth: and they are the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they are the thousands of Manasseh.”

The King James translators transliterated this word, “rinocerotis” as “unicorn;” exactly the same as they transliterated unicornis  as “unicorn.”  We must be careful when referring to transliterated words in the text, as in this case two different words were transliterated as the same word.

In this Deuteronomy passage which uses the word rinocerotis, Moses is giving a blessing to each of the 12 sons of Jacob. When he gives a blessing to Joseph, he declares that Joseph’s sons would be like the horns of the rinocerotis. Joseph’s two sons did become as the two horns of a rhinoceros with one big horn and one little horn. Moses prophecies that Manasseh, the elder son, would become the father of thousands, and Ephraim, the younger son, would become the father of tens of thousands. The use of this particular word actually clarifies the passage, because the two-horned rhinoceros has a larger horn and a smaller horn. This prophecy seems backwards, giving the greater blessing to the younger son rather than to the elder son, the first-born. Let’s investigate further.

rinocerotis, transliterated as unicorn, visualized.The King James Bible translators used “unicorns,” (plural with an “s”) in this Deuteronomy passage where a marginal note appears. It reveals that in the Hebrew text, the word is actually a singular word, “unicorn.” However, while the word being translated “unicorn” is singular, the word being translated “horns” is a plural possessive. It’s saying that these plural horns are possessed by the singular unicorn, which would mean that in the Latin, it’s not actually an unicornis, but a rinocerotis. In the English, it’s not actually a unicorn (one animal with one horn), but a rhinoceros (one animal—Joseph, with two horns—two sons.)

Back in Genesis 48:19, Jacob prophesied that Ephraim (the younger) would be greater than Manasseh (the elder, the first-born.) He said that Manasseh “shall be great,” but that Ephraim “shall be greater.” He said that Manasseh “shall become a people,” but that Ephraim “shall become a multitude of nations.” That is exactly what happened, and the prophecy was fulfilled, exactly as the Bible predicted, exactly as the picture the rinocerotis, transliterated as unicorn, visualized.

With this knowledge of the meaning of the biblical unicorn, each of the nine passages in which we find an animal called a “unicorn” or “unicorns” may be studied with a far greater understanding of the text’s meaning. Each passage hones in on how powerful God, the creator of the universe, truly is.

While the perfect identity of the creatures called “unicorn” and “unicorns” in the English King James Bible may be explored even further, far more important is the reality that the creatures existed. The Bible clearly describes real animals—not fantasy animals as have been popularized by many books and movies—and uses these strong creatures to further demonstrate the power of God.

When we read the word “unicorn” in the Bible with its original meaning and intent, it presents the biblical unicorn as a powerful animal possessing one or two strong horns. Rather than making the Bible seem unworthy of trust due to referencing some mythical, fairy tale creatures, the biblical unicorn authenticates the reality that this miraculous book accurately records prophecies which are meticulously fulfilled in every detail! Thus, the biblical unicorn yet further demonstrates the Bible as the trusted, ultimate source of truth and authority.

About the Author: Eric Hovind

Eric Hovind grew up immersed in the world of apologetics and following college graduation in 1999, he began full-time ministry. President and Founder of Pensacola-based organization, Creation Today, Eric’s passion to reach people with the life-changing message of the Gospel has driven him to speak in five foreign countries and all fifty states. He lives in Pensacola, Florida with his wife Tanya and three children and remains excited about the tremendous opportunity to lead an apologetics ministry in the war against evolution and humanism.


Other Names Associated with Unicorn or Beasts 

RE’EM

The Elasmotherium, also known as the “Giant Unicorn,” a 7-foot tall, shaggy Eurasian rhinoceros indigenous to Eurasia

“A re’em, also reëm (Hebrew: רְאֵם), is an animal mentioned eight times in the Hebrew Bible[1] and variously translated as a unicorn or a wild ox. It was first identified in modern times with the aurochs by Johann Ulrich Duerst who discovered it was based on the Akkadian cognate rimu (? in cuneiform), meaning Bos primigenius, the aurochs, progenitor of cattle.[2] This has been generally accepted,[3] as it is today even among religious scholars. It has been translated in some Christian Bible translations as “oryx” (which was accepted as the referent in Modern Hebrew) and as “unicorn” in the King James Version, possibly referring to a one-horned rhinoceros such as Rhinoceros unicornis.[4],,,

Some Bible translations into English, including the American Standard Version and New American Standard Bible, interpret re’em as “wild ox”. Re’em is also speculated to refer to the Arabian Oryx.

Some Christian translations once identified the re’em with the legendary unicorn. Detail of a former floor mosaic dating from year 1213, Basilica of San Giovanni Evangelista, Ravenna.

In Jewish folklore, the re’em was larger than a mountain and could dam the river Jordan with its dung. To survive during the deluge, Noah had to strap its horns to the side of the Ark so that its nostril could protrude into the Ark allowing the animal to breathe. King David, while still a shepherd, mistook its horn for a mountain and climbed it, then the re’em got up, carrying David up to the heavens. He prayed to God to save him, so a lion passed in front of the re’em. As the re’em bowed down to the king of beasts, David climbed off, but was threatened by the lion. He prayed again and an animal passed by so the lion could chase it and leave David unharmed.[5] These stories are fables and do not appear in the Biblical narrative.

The Re’em is also mentioned in metaphorical terms in Tractate Zebahim 113b saying in short that it took a tremendous miracle for one to actually survive the deluge. The association may be linked to the mythical beast, Behemoth, described in other areas of Jewish mythology, aggada, and Kabbala due to the striking parallels between the two beasts.” Wikipedia Re’em

Aurochs

“Alternative Titles: Bos primigenius, Bos taurus primigenius, auroch.

The Eurasian wild aurochs (Bos primigenius). Brehms Tierleben, Small Edition, 1927

Aurochs, (Bos primigenius), also spelled auroch, extinct wild ox of Europe, family Bovidae (order Artiodactyla), from which cattle are probably descended. The aurochs survived in central Polanduntil 1627. The aurochs was black, stood 1.8 metres (6 feet) high at the shoulder, and had spreading, forward-curving horns. Some German breeders claim that since 1945 they have re-created this race by crossing Spanish fighting cattle with longhorns and cattle of other breeds. Their animals, however, are smaller and, though they resemble the aurochs, probably do not have similar genetic constitutions.

The name aurochs has sometimes been wrongly applied to the European bison, or wisent (Bison bonasus).” EXTINCT MAMMAL WRITTEN BY: The Editors of Encyclopaedia Britannica

“Assyrian archaeology provides one other possible solution to the unicorn identity crisis. The biblical unicorn could have been an aurochs (a kind of wild ox known to the Assyrians as rimu).7 The aurochs’s horns were symmetrical and often appeared as one in profile, as can be seen on Ashurnasirpal II’s palace relief and Esarhaddon’s stone prism.8 Fighting rimu was a popular sport for Assyrian kings. On a broken obelisk, for instance, Tiglath-Pileser I boasted of slaying them in the Lebanese mountains.9

Extinct since about 1627, aurochs, Bos primigenius, were huge bovine creatures.10 Julius Caesar described them in his Gallic Wars as,

. . . a little below the elephant in size, and of the appearance, color, and shape of a bull. Their strength and speed are extraordinary; they spare neither man nor wild beast which they have espied. . . . Not even when taken very young can they be rendered familiar to men and tamed. The size, shape, and appearance of their horns differ much from the horns of our oxen. These they anxiously seek after, and bind at the tips with silver, and use as cups at their most sumptuous entertainments.11 The aurochs highly prized horns would have been a symbol of great strength to the ancient Bible reader.” Answers in Genesis

Arabian Oryx

Arabian oryx (Oryx leucoryx)

The Arabian oryx or white oryx (Oryx leucoryx) is a medium-sized antelope with a distinct shoulder bump, long, straight horns, and a tufted tail.[2] It is a bovid, and the smallest member of the genus Oryx, native to desert and steppe areas of the Arabian Peninsula. The Arabian oryx was extinct in the wild by the early 1970s, but was saved in zoos and private preserves, and was reintroduced into the wild starting in 1980. Wikipedia Arabian Oryx

The scientific name of the Asian one-horned rhinoceros is rhinoceros unicornis, and the scientific name for a two-horned rhinoceros is diceros bicornis.

Comparison of sizes between extant and extinct rhinos

Hyracodontidae, also known as “running rhinos”, showed adaptations for speed, and would have looked more like horses than modern rhinos. The smallest hyracodontids were dog-sized; the largest was Paraceratherium, one of the largest known land mammals that ever existed. The hornless Paraceratherium was almost seven metres high, ten metres long, and weighed as much as 15 tons. Like a giraffe, it ate leaves from trees. Hyracodontids spread across Eurasia from the mid-Eocene to early Miocene. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rhinoceros

First published restoration (1878) of E. sibiricum, by Rashevsky, under supervision of A.F. Brant

Elasmotherium (“thin plate beast”) is an extinct genus of large rhinoceros endemic to Eurasia during the Late Pliocene through the Pleistocene, existing from 2.6 Ma to at least as late as 39,000 years ago in the Late Pleistocene.[2] A more recent date of 26,000 BP[3] is considered less reliable.[2] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elasmotherium

Three species are recognised. The best known, E. sibiricum, or Siberian unicorn was the size of a mammoth and is thought to have borne a large, thick horn on its forehead. Theories about the function of this horn include defense against predators, attracting mates, driving away competitors, sweeping snow from the grass in winter, and digging for water and plant roots.[4][5] Like all rhinoceroses, elasmothereswere herbivorous. Unlike any other rhinos, its high-crowned molars were ever-growing. Its legs were longer than those of other rhinos and were adapted for galloping, giving it a horse-like gait.

Narwhal

Illustration of a narwhal and a beluga, its closest living relative

The narwhal (Monodon monoceros), or narwhale, is a medium-sized toothed whale that possesses a large “tusk” from a protruding canine tooth. It lives year-round in the Arctic waters around Greenland, Canada, and Russia. It is one of two living species of whale in the Monodontidae family, along with the beluga whale. The narwhal males are distinguished by a long, straight, helical tusk, which is an elongated upper left canine.

The most conspicuous characteristic of the male narwhal is a single long tusk, a canine tooth[15][16] that projects from the left side of the upper jaw, through the lip, and forms a left-handed helix spiral. A tusk grows throughout life, reaching a length of about 1.5 to 3.1 m (4.9 to 10.2 ft). It is hollow and weighs around 10 kg (22 lb). Wikipedia Narwhal

Why Does the Bible Mention Unicorns? (Video)

Unicorn Webster’s 1828 Dictionary

UNICORN, noun [Latin unicornis; unus, one, and cornu, horn.]

1. an animal with one horn; the monoceros. this name is often applied to the rhinoceros.
2. The sea unicorn is a fish of the whale kind, called narwal, remarkable for a horn growing out at his nose.

MONOCEROS

The monoceros as pictured in the Bodleian Library, Ashmole Bestiary, Folio 21r.

“The monoceros (Greek: μονόκερως) is a legendary animal with only one horn related to the unicorn.
It derives from the Greek word μονόκερως (monokerōs), a compound word from μόνος (monos) which means “only one” / “single” and κέρας (keras) (neuter gender), which means “horn”.

The monoceros was first described in Pliny the Elder’s Natural History as a creature with the body of a horse, the head of a stag (minus the antlers), the feet of an elephant, and the tail of a wild boar. It has one black horn in the middle of its forehead, which is two cubits (about 1 m or 3 feet) in length, and is impossible to capture alive.[1]

Cosmas Indicopleustes in the Christian Topography writes that he hasn’t seen the animal, but he has seen brazen figures of it at the palace of the King of Aethiopia and from these figures he was able to draw it. He also mentions that the people speak of it as a terrible beast and invincible and all its strength lies in his horn. When it is pursued by many hunters and is about to being caught, it springs up to the top of some precipice whence and falls down and while failing it turns so that the horn sustains all the shock of the fall, and it escapes unhurt.[2]

In today’s English language, the term monoceros typically refers to a unicorn or similar one-horned creature.[3]” Wikipedia Monoceros

RHINOCEROS, noun [Latin rhinoceros; Gr. nose-horn.]

A genus of quadrupeds of two species, one of which, the unicorn, as a single horn growing almost erect from the nose. This animal when full grown, is said to be 12 feet in length. There is another species with two horns, the bicornis. They are natives of Asia and Africa. The scientific name of the Asian one-horned rhinoceros is rhinoceros unicornis, and the scientific name for a two-horned rhinoceros is diceros bicornis. https://creationtoday.org/why-does-the-bible-mention-unicorns/

The ZIZ (Hebrew: זיז) is a giant griffin-like bird in Jewish mythology, said to be large enough to be able to block out the sun with its wingspan.

Clockwise from left: Behemoth (on earth), Ziz (in sky), and Leviathan (under sea).

It is considered a giant animal/monster corresponding to archetypal creatures. Rabbis have said that the Ziz is comparable to the Persian Simurgh, while modern scholars compare the Ziz to the Sumerian Anzû and the Ancient Greek phoenix.[1]

There is only passing mention of the Ziz in the Bible, found in Psalms 50:11 “I know all the birds of the mountains and Zīz śāday is mine” and Psalms 80:13-14 “The boar from the forest ravages it, and Zīz śāday וְזִיז שָׂדַי feeds on it”, and these are often lost in translation from the Hebrew.[1] The Jewish aggadot say of the Ziz: Wikipedia Ziz https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ziz

Behemoth (/bɪˈhiːməθ, ˈbiːə-/; Hebrew: בהמות‎, behemot) is a beast mentioned in Job 40:15–24. Suggested identities range from a mythological creature to an elephant, hippopotamus, rhinoceros, or buffalo.[1] Metaphorically, the name has come to be used for any extremely large or powerful entity.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Behemoth

Antichrist on Leviathan, Liber floridus, 1120

Leviathan (/lɪˈvaɪ.əθən/; Hebrew: לִוְיָתָן, Livyatan) is a creature with the form of a sea monster from Jewish belief, referenced in the Hebrew Bible in the Book of Job, Psalms, the Book of Isaiah, and the Book of Amos.

The Leviathan of the Book of Job is a reflection of the older Canaanite Lotan, a primeval monster defeated by the god Hadad. Parallels to the role of Mesopotamian Tiamat defeated by Marduk have long been drawn in comparative mythology, as have been wider comparisons to dragon and world serpent narratives such as Indra slaying Vrtra or Thor slaying Jörmungandr,[1] but Leviathan already figures in the Hebrew Bible as a metaphor for a powerful enemy, notably Babylon (Isaiah 27:1), and some scholars have pragmatically interpreted it as referring to large aquatic creatures, such as the crocodile.[2] The word later came to be used as a term for “great whale” as well as of sea monsters in general. Wikipedia Levianthan


Beasts and wild beasts are mentioned many places in the scriptures. In the LDS Bible Dictionary it gives the following list of some of the terms titled as Beasts.

Beast

6 “Fantastic Beasts” in the Bible & Book of Mormon
by Katharine Lyon LDS Living

“While J.K. Rowling masterfully created a world based on mythology and magic, her novels are not the only books to mention these mystical beasts—some are also mentioned in the Bible and the Book of Mormon.

Magical creatures, whether that includes unicorns, dragons, or other fantastic beasts, don’t just live in the Harry Potter universe. While J.K. Rowling masterfully created a world based on mythology and magic, her novels are not the only books to mention these mystical beasts.

When we think of the Bible and Book of Mormon, we tend to think of lions, serpents, and lambs. However, the scriptures have their fair share of magical-sounding beasts. Here is a list of fantastic beasts mentioned in the Bible and the Book of Mormon:

1. Unicorns
Mentioned at least nine times in the Bible, unicorns make an appearance in the Old Testament books of Job, Numbers, Psalms, Isaiah, and Deuteronomy.

Deuteronomy 33:17 reads, “His glory is like the firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like the horns of unicorns,” while Numbers 23:22 reads, “God brought them out of Egypt; he hath as it were the strength of an unicorn.”

Those who are familiar with the mythical unicorns, whether from Harry Potter or another source, may find it interesting to see unicorns mentioned in the scriptures. However, most Bible scholars agree that the creature mentioned in these verses is more likely a rhinoceros, buffalo, wild ox, or bison.

Unicorn was translated from the Hebrew word re’em, meaning “a wild, untamable animal of great strength and agility, with mighty horns.”

2. Dragons
Dragons are mentioned at least 48 times in the Bible. Occurring in the Old Testament and the book of Revelation, dragons appear just as fearsome as the beasts we’re familiar with in Harry Potter (excluding baby Norbert). However, instead of defeating these dragons by simply retrieving our brooms, these dragons often refer to the adversary.

Revelation 12:7 reads, “And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels.” Dragons seem to act as a symbol in their scriptural use, rather than an actual beast, and may even reference crocodiles or other dangerous reptiles.

However, in Jeremiah 9:11, which reads, “And I will make Jerusalem heaps, and a den of dragons,” the Hebrew translation refers to jackals instead of dragons. So while references to dragons appear in the scriptures, they don’t usually represent the mythical beasts.

3. Fiery Flying Serpents
Similar to dragons, fiery flying serpents have four scriptural references, including two references in the Book of Mormon. Whether these beasts are dragons or other mythical beasts, they seem to share similar qualities with dragons.

In 1 Nephi 17:41, Nephi declares, “He sent fiery flying serpents among them; and after they were bitten he prepared a way that they might be healed.” The footnote references Deuteronomy 8:15, which references “fiery serpents, and scorpions,” which may be more along the line of how “fiery flying serpents” really appear. (This is how the article appears with number 1,2,3,5, and 6)

5. Cureloms and Cumoms
Moroni briefly mentions beasts called “cureloms and cumoms” in Ether 9:19, mentioning that they are “useful unto man.” While they only make a brief appearance in the Book of Mormon, these unknown beasts might as well be mythical creatures to most scholars, who have little to no evidence of which beasts cureloms and cumoms reference.

6. Satyrs
Satyrs are mythical creatures who are half-man, half-goat. Mentioned at least three times in the Bible and the Book of Mormon, satyrs appear in 2 Nephi and Isaiah.

Speaking of destruction, 2 Nephi 23:21 reads, “But wild beasts of the desert shall lie there; and their houses shall be full of doleful creatures; and owls shall dwell there, and satyrs shall dance there.”

While satyrs may represent wild goats, the same verse in Isaiah includes the Hebrew translation as “he-goats, or demons.” While these satyrs are no Mr. Tumnus, their Greek mythological background makes them another fantastic beast in the scriptures.

It’s important to note, however, the scriptures don’t exactly testify of magical beasts, but instead, according to Nephi: “[We] talk of Christ, we rejoice in Christ, we preach of Christ, we prophesy of Christ, and we write according to our prophecies, that our children may know to what source they may look for a remission of their sins” (2 Nephi 25:25).

While it may be fun to look for magical beasts in the scriptures, it’s even more important to read the Bible and Book of Mormon as testaments of Jesus Christ.

Let us know if we missed any fantastic beasts in the comments below.” LDS Living Here


Biblical Evidence: The Joseph Aspect The Lion and Unicorn by Yair Davidiy

The Coat of Arms of Britain

“The Lion and Unicorn were representative of Israel in its aspect of power in the End Times. The lion and unicorn are on the coat of arms officially symbolizing Britain. Bilaam the heathen prophet foresaw that in the End Times the descendants of Israel would be very powerful. He likened them to a lion and a raem or unicorn.

“God brought them out of Egypt; he hath as it were the strength of an unicorn. Surely there is no enchantment against Jacob, neither is there any divination against israel: according to this time it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel, what hath god wrought! Behold, the people shall rise up as a great lion, and lift up himself as a young lion: he shall not lie down until he eat of the prey, and drink the blood of the slain.” [Numbers 23:22-24].

The Coat of Arms of Scotland

The symbols of Scotland had two unicorns and that of the United Kingdom of Great Britain had a lion and a unicorn. The Midrash (Numbers Rabah) says that the raem (unicorn) was the symbol of MANASSEH. In our passage Israel is likened to a unicorn. Only in Britain does the unicorn appear as a national symbol. On the other hand the unicorn came to Britain from Scotland which is still represented by two unicorns. More than 80% of the founding settlers of the USA came from Scotland and related areas in the North and West of Britain.

How Many Horns Did the Unicorn Have? “His horns are like the Horns of unicorns.” [Deuteronomy 33:17]. This phrase in the Hebrew says, Karnei [the Horns of] Raem [a unicorn] Karnov [are his horns]. The expression in the Hebrew can in effect be understood to say that the raem (unicorn) has more than one horn. Rabbinical Commentators however (and the King James Translation after them) chose to interpret it as consistent with the Raem having only one horn. In this their opinion was consistent with that of the major Rabbinical Commentators. There is in fact a Biblical verse that could justify this view:
He hath as it were the strength [Hebrew: TOYAFOTH] of a unicorn.” [Numbers 23:22].

The word translated above from the Hebrew as strength is TOYAFOTH and literally means that which he is exalted by (lifted up) and appears to be referring to the horns. This word is spelt one way and traditionally pronounced another. It is spelt in the singular and pronounced in the plural. The expression of strength (Toyafoth), meaning the horns which are normally plural, in this case have become ONE [TOYAFATH: in the singular instead of TOYAFOTH in the plural]. Perhaps it is an animal that in some cases has one horn and in other cases has two?

The Classical Opinion

Rabbi David Kimchi (Safer HaShorashim, RAEM): “His horns are like the horns of unicorns.”(Deuteronomy 33:17). It is intended to mean that his horns are like the horns of (several) unicorns for the Raem has only one horn. [Psalms 29:6] “He maketh them also to skip like a calf; Lebanon and Sirion like a young unicorn.” [Psalms 22:21] Save me from the Lion’s mouth’ for thou hast heard me from the horns of the unicorns.” i.e. A wild beast of the wilderness, extremely strong.

The Greek Translation of the Bible (Septuagint) translates Raem (Numbers 23:22) as monoceros i.e. one-horned. Saadia, Yehudah HaLevi, and Ibn Ezra also considered the “Raem” to be a unicorn (see Kaplan in the “Living Torah”), as did Menasseh ben Israel.

Did the Unicorn Exist? In our magazine Brit-Am Truth no.7 there is an article discussing this question in depth. There were animals with one horn such as the narwal (a small whale with a long horn); the “sakea” which was a kind of goat like deer depicted by the Assyrians with one horn. In some opinions the sakea was a mythical animal (THE ARAB FRINGE. AN ENQUIRY CONCERNING Mutsri, KUSH, MELUHHA AND MAGAN by Michael Banyai  http://www.abara2.de/chronologie/fringe.php);

The Prehistoric Elasmotherium:

“This was a gigantic rhinoceros the size of an elephant, with a horn that may have measured up to six feet long. Unlike the contemporary rhinoceros, the horn of the elasmotherium was situated on its forehead rather than on its nose.” (Mysterious Creatures. Intriguing Torah Enigmas of Natural and Unnatural History, Nosson Slifkin, Israel, 2003 p.62). This animal was reportedly extinct long before the age of man, but who knows?

The auroch which was a gigantic wild bull of immense strength and only recently extinct has also been suggested as representing the “raem” and in Akkadian (the language of Ancient Assyria) the word “rimu” appears to mean an auroth.

Whatever the “raem” originally was it became identified with the unicorn and together with the lion these two were used as symbols of Britain.

Detail from synagogue ceiling, in Hodorov (in Poland?), 17th-c. reconstruction. (Left) The lion is kissing the horn of the unicorn -perhaps indicating the reunification of Judah and Joseph?” Biblical Evidence: The Joseph Aspect The Lion and Unicorn by Yair Davidiy 

http://www.britam.org/Proof/Joseph/joUnicorn.html


 

Editor’s Commentary

Did some of the beasts and creatures of the Bible become the beasts and creatures of Mythology, or did some of the beasts and creatures of Mythology become the beasts and creatures of the Bible? The way you look at this question should determine your belief in God or not. Which came first, God or Man?

Whenever you are in doubt between science and scripture, believe scripture through prayer.

Joseph’s Three Sacred Artifacts

0

Joseph’s Three Sacred Artifacts for Translation

The Prophet Joseph Smith stated, “On the west side of this hill not far from the top, under a stone of considerable size, lay the plates, deposited in a stone box.” “Having removed the earth, I obtained a lever, which I got fixed under the edge of the stone, and with a little exertion raised it up. I looked in, and there indeed did I behold the plates, the Urim and Thummim, and the breastplate…” Joseph Smith-History 1:51-52

1- The Key
On the night of Sept 22, 1837, after Joseph returned from the Hill Cumorah (End of 4th year of Moroni’s instructions), Lucy Mack Smith said, “I trembled so much with fear lest all might be lost again by some small failure in keeping the commandments, that I was under the necessity of leaving the room to conceal my feelings. Joseph saw this and followed me. “Mother,” said he. “Do not be uneasy. All is right. See here,” said he, “I have got the key.”

I knew not what he meant, but took the article in my hands and, examining it with no covering but a silk handkerchief, found that it consisted of two smooth three-cornered diamonds set in glass, and the glasses were set in silver bows connected with each other in much the same way that old-fashioned spectacles are made. He took them again and left me but did not tell me anything of the record….

That of which I spoke, which Joseph termed a key, was indeed nothing more nor less than a Urim and Thummim by which the angel manifested those things to him that were shown him in vision; by which also he could at any time ascertain the approach of danger, either to himself or the record, and for this cause he kept these things constantly about his person.” History of Joseph Smith, by Lucy Mack Smith

Joseph loved this “Key”, as through it he could see all things as prophets of old have as well. “After breakfast [on the day he received the plates and the Urim and Thummim] Joseph [Smith] called me into the other room and he set his foot on the bed and leaned his head on his hand and says… “it is ten times better than I expected.” Then he went on to tell the length and width and thickness of the plates, and said he, “they appear to be gold.” But he seemed to think more of the glasses or the Urim and Thummim than he did of the plates, for, says he, “I can see anything; they are marvelous.” Joseph Knight’s Recollection of Early Mormon History, BYU Studies, Vol. 17, No. 1; spelling modernized

2- Breastplate
“After bringing home the plates, Joseph now commenced work with his father on the farm in order to be as near as possible the treasure that was committed to his care.

Soon after this, he came in from work one afternoon, and after remaining a short time, he put on his greatcoat and left the house. I was engaged at the time in an upper room in preparing some oilcloths for painting. When he returned, he requested me to come downstairs. I told him that I could not leave my work just then, yet upon his urgent request, I finally concluded to go down and see what he wanted, upon which he handed me the breastplate spoken of in his history. It was wrapped in a thin muslin handkerchief, so thin that I could see the glistening metal and ascertain its proportions without any difficulty.

It was concave on one side and convex on the other and extended from the neck downwards as far as the center of the stomach of a man of extraordinary size. It had four straps of the same material for the purpose of fastening it to the breast, two of which ran back to go over the shoulders, and the other two were designed to fasten to the hips. They were just the width of two of my fingers (for I measured them), and they had holes in the end of them to be convenient in fastening. The whole plate was worth at least five hundred dollars. After I had examined it, Joseph placed it in the chest with the Urim and Thummim.”  History of Joseph Smith, by Lucy Mack Smith

3- Gold Plates
“I have myself seen and handled the golden plates;
they are about eight inches long, and six wide; some of them are sealed together and are not to be opened, and some of them are loose. They are all connected by a ring which passes through a hole at the end of each plate and are covered with letters beautifully engraved. I have seen and felt also the Urim and Thummim. They resemble two large bright diamonds set in a bow like a pair of spectacles. My son puts these over his eyes when he reads unknown languages, and they enable him to interpret them in English. I have likewise carried in my hands the sacred breastplate. It is composed of pure gold and is made to fit the breast very exactly.” Lucy Mack Smith (in Henry Caswall, The City of the Mormons; or, Three Days at Nauvoo, in 1842, 2nd ed. revised and enlarged, London: J. G. F. & J. Rivington, 1843

Interpreters (Spectacles + Breastplate Combined)
Joseph’s “Key” is certainly not a seer stone. It is the spectacles acting as a key to unlock the breastplate for a connected view of revealing “by the Gift and Power of God.”“And behold, these two stones will I give unto thee, and ye shall seal them up also with the things which ye shall write” Ether 3:23. We will call the Key with the Breastplate, “Interpreters” as Moroni first said, “I have sealed up the interpreters, according to the commandment of the Lord” Ether 4:5.

As you read the Book of Mormon there is only one word that describes what to call the breastplate with the two stones in the rims of a bow.” INTERPRETERS. Nowhere in the entire Book of Mormon will you hear the term Urim and Thummim or seer stone or single stone. It also mentions Interpreters once in the PGP in JSH 1:75* That means whenever we say the word “Interpreters” we mean the breastplate with the spectacles as one unit.

There are thousands of Members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints that believe the Interpreters are the instrument that Joseph Smith found with the gold plates buried in the hill of Cumorah. These Interpreters began their journey near hill Ramah in upstate New York as the Lord touched these two stones and asked the Brother of Jared to seal these stones up with the interpreters to come forth at a later date to be translated and as we know Joseph Smith was that person.

“Again, he told me, that when I got those plates of which he had spoken—for the time that they should be obtained was not yet fulfilled—I should not show them to any person; neither the breastplate with the Urim and Thummim; only to those to whom I should be commanded to show them; if I did I should be destroyed.”(Joseph Smith History 1:35,42)

In order for Joseph to conceal all three items from Emma or Martin from seeing the 3 sacred items while translating could be:
1- There was a curtain between them. (This I discount in additional articles)
2- Joseph could have been in another room. (Seems hard to hear and unlikely)
3- Joseph or Emma could be under the table. (Difficult to write or translate in this position)
4- Emma could have her back turned to Joseph. The transcriber would have to have an additional table to write on. Not very likely)
5- Emma could have promised to not look. (Very difficult for the transcriber to keep this promise)

The most feasible idea has been found in the writings of Joseph’s mother, Lucy Mack Smith who said, “[Joseph] kept these things CONSTANTLY about his person.” I believe it is most likely Joseph wore the breastplate under his shirt and the attached spectacles would only be visible. In order to keep the spectacles out of sight, there would need to be a prop held by Joseph to block the transcribers’ view. What better prop to use than Joseph’s farmers hat, held between the spectacles and Emma to block her vision. (Read more in other articles I wrote. See the painting below)

“I have likewise carried in my hands the sacred breastplate. It is composed of pure gold and is made to fit the breast very exactly.” Lucy Mack Smith

“That of which I spoke, which Joseph termed a key, was indeed nothing more nor less than a Urim and Thummim by which the angel manifested those things to him that were shown him in vision; by which also he could at any time ascertain the approach of danger, either to himself or the record, and for this cause, he kept these things [Spectacles & Breastplate] constantly about his person.” (History of Joseph Smith, Revised and Enhanced, p. 139, 145)

Prepared from the Beginning
“And now he translated them by the means of those two stones which were fastened into the two rims of a bow. Now these things were prepared from the beginning, and were handed down from generation to generation, for the purpose of interpreting languages; And they have been kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord, that he should discover to every creature who should possess the land the iniquities and abominations of his people; And whosoever has these things is called seer, after the manner of old times.” Mosiah 28: 13-16

Conclusion

If the seer stone was used it would contradict all the scriptures, which we find that are the “true word of the Lord”, and that is what I rely upon when understanding the proper method of translation. This is the scripture that sums up the “Proper Translation” in my opinion. “He said there was a book deposited, written upon gold plates, giving an account of the former inhabitants of this continent, and the source from whence they sprang. He also said that the fulness of the everlasting Gospel was contained in it, as delivered by the Savior to the ancient inhabitants; Also, that there were two stones in silver bows—and these stones, fastened to a breastplate, constituted what is called the Urim and Thummim—deposited with the plates; and the possession and use of these stones were what constituted “seers” in ancient or former times; and that God had prepared them for the purpose of translating the book.” JSH 1:34-35. No Stone in a hat is mentioned! Joseph’s Three Sacred Artifacts for Translation by Rian Nelson

This beautiful art was done by Anne Marie Oborn of Bountiful. You may read additional information about the method of translation below:

4-Page Summary Below
Proper translation Using “The Key”

https://bookofmormonevidence.org/bookstore/wp-content/uploads/2002/01/4-page-Proper-Translation-Using-The-Key.pdf

26-Page Article Below
“Mother, I have got the Key”

https://www.bofm.blog/wp-content/uploads/2021/10/The-Key-Short-Version-a.pdf

AMERICA IS STILL A COVENANT LAND

President Gordon B. Hinckley once issued the following warning to the nation. In light of what American history teaches us, there can be no better national counsel than this:

For a good while there has been going on in this nation a process that I have termed the secularization of America….we as a nation are forsaking the Almighty, and I fear that He will begin to forsake us. We are shutting the door against the God whose sons and daughters we are….Future blessings will come only as we deserve them. Can we expect peace and prosperity, harmony and goodwill, when we turn our backs on the Source of strength? If we are to continue to have the freedoms that evolved within the structure that was the inspiration of the Almighty to our Founding Fathers, we must return to the God who is their true Author….God bless America, for it is His creation. Gordon B Hinckley, Standing for Something (New York: Times Books, Random House, Inc., 2000)

This describes the United States of America today in November 2021 doesn’t it? Pres. Hinckley was quoted 21 years ago just before the tragedy of 9-11 happened. Under our current Government we are definitely hanging by a thread as our Constitution is being ignored by Pres Biden and both sides of the House and Senate, Republicans and Democrats. What can we do? REMEMBER THE COVENANT!And they shall remain under this condemnation until they repent and remember the new covenant, even the Book of Mormon and the former commandments which I have given them, not only to say, but to do according to that which I have written.” D&C 84:57.

Here is a fantastic article by an Ambassador of Christ and Freedom, Timothy Ballard. See his videos filmed at our Firm Foundation Conferences. Current Subscribers here: New Subscribers here.

Tim Ballard Family. My Ideal as “White and Delightsome” Tim Ballard

AMERICA IS A COVENANT LAND—AND THAT STILL MATTERS! by Tim Ballard

“I do declare that I thought all London was afloat.”[i] So exclaimed one witness who, in August 1776, stood on the shores of New York harbor awaiting sure destruction. What the witness beheld was the largest naval fleet ever sent from one nation to another nation at that point in history. The British were coming in grand style to quash the American rebellion once and for all. When the British first arrived in with 400 sleek British ships and 32,000 men under the command of General William Howe, he offered a pardon to the rebels, to which Washington answered, “Those who have committed no fault want no pardon.”1 

The Battle of Long Island by Alonzo Chappel

What was America to do? Her cause was all but lost. Certainly General Washington, waiting in relative safety in New York City, would not walk into this British trap. Certainly he would not lead his men—his citizen-soldiers—eastward across the mile-wide East River, to meet the foe in direct combat. Certainly he would not allow his army to become trapped on Long Island with such a lethal and fearsome enemy. The British not only outnumbered the Americans 2 to 1, and not only did the British overwhelm them in terms of skill and resources, but the Red Coats were en route to surround Long Island. Land troops rushed westward toward Washington, while state-of-the-art British war ships made their way up the East River.


Map showing Howe’s attack upon Washington’s forces on Long Island – Library of Congress

And yet, inexplicably, Washington did just that. Virtually all of the Continental soldiers found themselves—at the behest of their leader—caught in the ultimate British trap. The Red Coats proceeded to brutalize the Americans at Long Island in the first major battle of the war. All the Americans could do was flee with all their might westward back toward the river in hopes of escaping back into the city. Caught! The British ships were already positioning themselves in the East River to cut off the evacuation.  

At this point, it might have been said that George Washington was one of the most foolhardy military commanders in history. Or perhaps there was something else. Perhaps George Washington was in possession of a secret—a secret that would be responsible not only for liberating the Americans at Long Island, but for securing American independence and creating the greatest nation ever known to mankind.

Washington directed a few of his soldiers to stoke the campfires and make the British believe the Americans were bedding down for the night. Confidently, the British went to sleep knowing they would fully conquer the rebels—whom they called the “ramble in arms”—in the morning. In the meantime, however, Washington ordered his thousands of troops to evacuate across the river, under the cover of darkness.

At this very moment, while the British fleet was racing up the East River intending to crush any such rebel evacuation attempt, a ferocious wind began pushing the British vessels backwards. A total of five ships carrying over seventy-two guns attempted—but failed—to advance up the river to cut off the Americans.[ii] Washington thus gained a small window of opportunity to evacuate his troops from this would-be British slaughterhouse. Though at first the same wind that disrupted the British was also obstructing the American effort to cross the river, a little after nine, the wind miraculously shifted to a westerly direction, facilitating the exodus with most favorable conditions.[iii]

Washington overseeing the retreat from Long Island

But even with the favorable wind, the night was fading fast. The rising sun would soon expose Washington’s scheme to the full view of the British. Another miracle was needed. Pulitzer Prize-winning historian, David McCullough, explains:

Troops in substantial number had still to be evacuated and at the rate things were going, it appeared day would dawn before everyone was safely removed. But again the “elements” interceded, this time in the form of pea-soup fog. It was called “a peculiar providential occurrence,” “manifestly providential,” “very favorable to the design,” “an unusual fog,” “a friendly fog,” “an American fog.” “So very dense was the atmosphere,” remembers Benjamin Tallmadge, “that I could scarcely discern a man at six yards’ distance.” And as daylight came, the fog held, covering the entire operation no less than had the night…while over on the New York side of the river there was no fog at all.[iv]                     

The Americans had escaped! The Revolution would live on! It was a miracle!

 “That the rebel army had silently vanished in the night right under their very noses,” according to McCullough, “was almost inconceivable.” British Major Stephen Kemble wrote in his diary that “[i]n the morning, to our great astonishment, [we] found they had evacuated…and the whole escaped to…New York.” British General James Grant wrote, “We cannot yet account for their precipitate retreat.”[v]            

THE MIRACLE BEHIND THE MIRACLE

Indeed, Washington knew a secret. It was the secret responsible for the miracle. That secret was his knowledge of God’s covenant upon the land America.

On May 15, 1776, shortly after the Continental Army’s initial arrival at New York, months before the British invasion, Washington prepared his men. Not only did he prepare them physically, but spiritually also. He called them to the covenant. In a General Order, he declared:

Instant to be observed [on Friday the 17th] as a day of fasting, humiliation and prayer, humbly to supplicate the mercy of Almighty God, that it would please him to pardon all our manifold sins and transgressions, and to prosper the Arms of the United Colonies, and finally establish the peace and freedom of America, upon a solid and lasting foundation.[vi]

Then again on July 2, Washington in another General Order would remind his men that “the fate of unborn Millions will now depend, under God, on the courage and conduct of this army…Let us therefore rely upon the goodness of the Cause, and the aid of the Supreme Being, in whose hands Victory is.”[vii] Two days later, in Philadelphia, these same sentiments would be immortalized by the Continental Congress in the Declaration of Independence, which concludes, “And for support of this Declaration, with firm reliance on the protection of divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our Lives, our Fortunes, and our sacred Honor.”

Washington was so convinced of his utter dependence upon this covenant relationship with God that he would continue to extend reminders and calls to repentance. On July 9, Washington issued another General Order in which he called for chaplains in each regiment to ensure that the soldiers “attend carefully upon religious exercises.” The order concluded with the following: “The blessing and protection of Heaven are at all times necessary but especially so in times of public distress and danger—the General hopes and trusts, that every officer and man, will endeavor so to live, and act, as becomes a good Christian soldier defending the dearest Rights and Liberties of his country.”[viii] Just days before battle would commence, Washington issued yet another General Order in which he recommended the keeping of the Sabbath and pleaded with his men to shun the immoral temptations that abounded in the city, exhorting them to “endeavor to check [such behavior] and…reflect, that we can have little hopes of the blessing of Heaven on our Arms, if we insult it by our impiety and folly.”[ix]

Washington Praying Credit: Library of Congress

That Washington was assured the Lord would provide in the upcoming battle is evidenced by the army’s positive response to their commander-in-chief’s spiritual encouragements. One observant New Yorker, unaccustomed to seeing a pious group of soldiers, wrote of his surprise to see how Washington’s men attended prayers “evening and morning regularly.”  “On the Lord’s day,” commented the observer, “they attend public worship twice, and their deportment in the house of God is such as becomes the place.” Washington’s trusted officer, Henry Knox, wrote to his wife that he would daily “rise with or a little before the sun and immediately, with part of the regiment attend prayers, sing a psalm or read a chapter [from the Bible].”[x] They were trying diligently to keep their end of the covenant.

The faith and influence of Washington was extended through other revolutionary leaders who caught his vision and acted upon it. One such leader, Connecticut Governor Jonathon Trumbull, upon learning of Washington’s impending battle, called for nine fresh regiments to march in support of Washington (and this was in addition to the five regiments he had already sent). Trumbull’s call to arms sounded much like something Joshua might have said in the camp of Israel: “Be roused and alarmed to stand forth in our just and glorious cause. Join…march on; this shall be your warrant: play the man for God, and for the cities of our God! May the Lord of Hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, be your leader.”[xi]   

THE NEPHITES KNEW

Captain Moroni raised up his constitution [declaration?], even the Title of Liberty. As the banner unfurled, he had something profound to say to his nation: “Come forth in the strength of the Lord, and enter into a covenant that they [we] will maintain their [our] rights, and their [our] religion, that the Lord God may bless them [us].”[xii] As he raised the banner, Moroni provided proof to the Nephites as to why they were a covenant people living on a covenant land.  “[We must] preserve our liberty as a remnant of Joseph; yea let us remember the words of Jacob, before his death.”[xiii]

CAPTAIN MORONI AND TITLE OF LIBERTY

These words of Jacob included a promise to his son Joseph, that his seed would be “a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well, whose branches run over the wall.” It was a promise of a new land across the sea from the Old World—a land of peace and prosperity. It was a Promised Land protected by “the hands of the mighty God of Jacob” and blessed with blessings “that prevailed…unto the utmost bound of the everlasting hills.” In our seminary manuals and Church curriculum, we learn of modern revelation that teaches us that this land promised to the seed of Joseph was in the New World—in the Americas. The marvelous blessing from Jacob to Joseph is found in Genesis 49.[xiv]

So important is this blessing of Joseph’s promised land, that it was first suggested by the Lord to Joseph’s great-grandfather Abraham, at the conception of his great covenant that was to bless the world. Part of that Abrahamic covenant promises that the great patriarch would be the “father of many nations” and many lands, and that “in [his] seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.”[xv]


Father Lehi understood as well. Before he crossed “over the wall” of water to the Promised Land, he sent his boys back to Jerusalem to acquire the Brass Plates. Why? Was he afraid he would not have material for Sunday School lessons in the New World? No, he was afraid his people would forget who they were, and thus forget the covenant they would need to live by. In explaining to his sons why they needed to return for the plates, he stated:

I am a descendant of Joseph who was carried captive into Egypt. And great were the covenants of the Lord which he made unto Joseph. Wherefore, Joseph truly saw our day. And he obtained a promise of the Lord, that out of the fruit of his loins the Lord God would raise up a righteous branch unto the house of Israel.[xvi]   

Like Captain Moroni, Lehi knew who he was. He would fulfill the prophecies and promises given to Joseph in Genesis 49. He was to possess a Promised Land. “And if it so be that they shall serve him according to the commandments” declares the Book of Mormon, “…it shall be a land of liberty unto them; wherefore, they shall never be brought down into captivity.”[xvii] The Book of Mormon nations were continually told: “Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments, ye shall prosper in the land.”[xviii]  

THEREFORE….WHAT?

Why does the Book of Mormon include all this talk of a covenant land? There are at least two reasons. First, the Lord desires to show that it is this covenant upon the land that will protect and preserve the people, thus allowing them to live in liberty. When they are righteous, the blessings flow. When they are not, captivity becomes their reality. This is the constant theme and trend laced throughout the Book of Mormon. And second, the Lord wants to teach us today that America is still a covenant land, and that the rules still apply.  

The Nephites knew that without a covenant land and a covenant people in the world, the adversary would have free reign to buy up armies and navies and rule with blood and horror upon this earth. He will crush the agency of man, as was his goal from the beginning. For without full agency, man can hardly access the gospel of salvation. Satan has been successful. But God has not been idle in this fight. He would provide another promised land, as He had for the Nephites, for His latter-day children. He would not let His gospel fall victim to the adversary’s attack on liberty. That promised land was always to be the United States of America!

Consider how even a cursory review of American history reveals a consistent pattern: where goes the adversary, with its political and military tools of oppression and thus spiritual obstruction, there goes America to confront and defeat it; and where goes America to confront and defeat it, there goes the heavenly influence of the constitutional principles of liberty and free agency; and where go these divine principles, there goes man’s opportunity for personal growth and the introduction and advancement of God’s restored gospel. Wherever America has engaged evil in the world (whether through example, diplomacy, or even war), temples have eventually followed.

It should be of little wonder that God Himself declared that He had “established” the American nation for the very purposes outlined above: for the “rights and protection of all flesh…that every man may act…according to the moral agency which I have given  unto him.”[xix]

So important is the United States to God’s plan, that its covenant status is clearly described in the Book of Mormon. The resurrected Christ, while administering to the Nephite nation, pronounced that latter-day America would “be set up as a free people by the power of the Father…that the covenant of the Father may be fulfilled.”[xx] Nephi knew that these national covenant blessings would provide the foundation for the Restoration of the gospel in the latter days. He describes that latter-day Restoration in his concluding prophecies recorded in 1 Nephi 13. But shall we forget how Nephi began 1 Nephi 13? He understood that a foundation would first be laid before the Restoration could be launched. That foundation would be the American Covenant.

THE AMERICAN COVENANT RESTORED

Nephi had a vision of latter-day America. That vision culminated in the Restoration of the gospel. But first his eyes were opened to the latter-day national covenant-makers who would make it all possible.  

In his vision, Nephi “beheld a man among the Gentiles.” Nephi declared, “I beheld the Spirit of God, that it came down and wrought upon the man; and he went forth upon the many waters, even unto the seed of my brethren, who were in the promised land.”[xxi] Some two thousand years later, Christopher Columbus boarded a ship for that promised land and recorded words that might cause us to wonder if somehow he had accessed Nephi’s prophecy even before it had been made available to mankind. For he declared, “Our Lord unlocked my mind, sent me upon the sea, and gave me fire for the deed. Those who heard of my enterprise called it foolish, mocked me, and laughed. But who can doubt but that the Holy Ghost inspired me?”[xxii]

Christopher Columbus

 Astonishingly, Columbus declared that his discovery of the New World “came to pass as Jesus Christ our Savior had predicted and as He had previously announced through the mouths of His holy prophets.”[xxiii] With the discovery completed, Columbus believed, and thus stated, that “the gospel must now be proclaimed to so many lands in such a short time.”[xxiv] More specifically, Columbus taught that his work would lead to what he called “the recovery of God’s Holy City and Mount Zion, and…the evangelization of the isles of the Indies and of all other peoples and nations.”[xxv] No wonder he had been seen in vision by an ancient prophet of God.       

Nephi also beheld the latter-day settlers of the land. He saw that they “had gone forth out of captivity [and] did humble themselves before the Lord.”[xxvi] He saw that they brought the Bible with them to the New World. Nephi declared that the book they had was “a record of the Jews, which contains the covenants of the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of Israel.”[xxvii] In fulfillment of Nephi’s prophecy, over two thousand years later, the Pilgrims and Puritans did come to the land and they did invoke the covenant. They even referred to themselves as the “New Israel.”[xxviii]

Pilgrims praying on shores of Promised Land

They followed the words of their inspired leader, John Winthrop, who echoed the words of Father Lehi, declaring: “Thus stands the cause between God and us, we are entered into Covenant with him for this work….if we shall deal falsely with our God in this work we have undertaken and so cause Him to withdraw his present help from us, we shall be made a story and a byword through the world.” Winthrop called upon his people to live the commandments that God might make them a “City upon a Hill.”[xxix] 

Nephi’s vision extended into the American Revolution. Declared Nephi, “And I beheld that their mother Gentiles were gathered together upon the waters, and upon the land also, to battle against them. And I beheld that the power of God was with them…[they] were delivered by the power of God.”[xxx] The evidence of this prophetic fulfillment is overwhelming.

We discussed one such miracle at Long Island. But this was not the exception to the Revolution—this was the rule. Similar miracles (even more amazing, in some instances, than Long Island) were witnessed on the battlefields at Boston, Trenton, Princeton, Yorktown, and others. These stories have been intentionally hidden from us by secular historians—but these stories were very real to those who lived them. In the middle of the war, George Washington stood and said, as he did so often, that “Providence has heretofore saved us in remarkable manner and on this we must principally rely.”[xxxi] Covenant words.

THE GREATEST DAY NEVER CELEBRATED

“The smiles of Heaven can never be expected on a nation that disregards the eternal rules of order and right, which Heaven itself has ordained.”[xxxii] With independence secured, George Washington stood in Federal Hall, New York City, and declared these covenant words while being inaugurated as the first president of the United States. The date was April 30, 1789—the day the Constitution, even that document which, according to revelation, was based in “holy principles” established to protect “moral agency” for “all flesh,”[xxxiii] came into being. But it was clearly much more than an inauguration. It was the day the covenant was officially invoked over all the land.

Washington taking oath—Allyn Cox

Just before Washington invoked the national covenant through his “Smiles of Heaven” speech, he was sworn in as the first president of the United States. The details of this ceremony were profound. He called for a Bible. He raised his right arm to the square (making the sign of a covenant/oath) while placing his left hand upon the sacred book. After repeating the constitutional oath, he declared, “So help me God,” then bowed down reverently and kissed the Bible.

Few have cared to notice what biblical passage Washington chose to place his hand upon. In fact, historians and commentators, if they choose to note anything about the particular scripture, simply muse at why a deliberate man like Washington, who knew posterity would be watching, did not choose a more important scripture. For the scripture he chose seems irrelevant to most—just some Old Testament babble. In a move almost too astonishing to believe, Washington had placed his hand directly upon Genesis 49—his fingers literally laying upon the words “Joseph is a fruitful bough, whose branches run over the wall…”[xxxiv]

It was the same covenant and prophecy Father Lehi recognized as the purpose of his migration to the Promised Land. It was the same covenant and prophecy Captain Moroni directly referenced as he raised the Title of Liberty, while invoking the national covenant. George Washington did the same thing. Like Moroni, he invoked the covenant using language that was undeniably covenant language, then he hoisted up America’s Title of Liberty (indeed, it marked the day the Constitution came into effect), and then he referenced the exact same ancient prophecy that speaks of America and her covenant.

After the ceremony, Washington descended to the street to be greeted by throngs of Americans. He then led a procession through the streets of New York City. The newly elected congressmen and senators followed close behind. They entered St. Paul’s Chapel. The first joint session of congress commenced. It consisted of a prayer in a church.       

Many secularists believe today that such government-sponsored invocations to God are unconstitutional—that they violate the separation of church and state. But they are wrong. The Founders understood the great difference between “separation of church and state” and “separation of God and state.” The former is a righteous principle that keeps the government out of religious denominations and religious denominations out of the government. The latter, however, leaves us vulnerable and unprotected. It exposes us to the designs of the Evil One.

As Ronald Reagan declared, “Freedom prospers only where the blessings of God are avidly sought and humbly expected.” Quoting William Penn, Reagan continued, “If we will not be governed by God, we must be governed by tyrants.”[xxxv] As evidenced through their words and deeds, the Founding Fathers understood this point clearly.

If secularists are correct, then they would have to admit that the Constitution was violated on April 30, 1789. They would have to make the outrageous claim that on the very day the Constitution was activated, it was simultaneously violated by the very people who brought it to light. Are they willing to say that?

Perhaps we should turn our hearts to the Founders of the nation who understood truth. Or we can ignore them to our own national demise.

WHERE DO WE GO FROM HERE?

Today we face serious trouble in this nation. Our economic collapse calls for a new domestic policy. Real threats from hateful terrorist nations and groups call for a new foreign policy. We can debate and discuss policy options all day long (and we should), but it means absolutely nothing if we ignore what the founders left for us—even the key to national salvation. That key is God and covenant. They understood it. They used it to defeat the most powerful military force on the planet, which had landed on their shores (talk about serious trouble!). They used it to create the most powerful and prosperous nation the world has ever known. Against all odds, it worked for them! And, even against all odds, it will work for us today to accomplish our righteous national goals.

So here we are over 200 years later. Next week, we have choices to make that will affect the direction of this nation. It is bigger than one man or one party. This is not about politics—it is about the salvation of this nation and the covenant that built it. The main questions Americans should ask themselves as they enter the polling place are, Which option brings this nation closer to God and covenant? Which potential leaders will more likely turn the nation to righteousness, thus allowing us to merit the covenant blessings from the God of this land? If we can’t get this part right, no policy plans or initiatives will matter anyway.

We here repeat a great quote. President Gordon B. Hinckley once issued the following warning to the nation. In light of what American history teaches us, there can be no better national counsel than this:

“For a good while there has been going on in this nation a process that I have termed the secularization of America….we as a nation are forsaking the Almighty, and I fear that He will begin to forsake us. We are shutting the door against the God whose sons and daughters we are….Future blessings will come only as we deserve them. Can we expect peace and prosperity, harmony and goodwill, when we turn our backs on the Source of strength? If we are to continue to have the freedoms that evolved within the structure that was the inspiration of the Almighty to our Founding Fathers, we must return to the God who is their true Author….God bless America, for it is His creation.” [xxxvi]


[i] David McCullough, 1776, 134, 148.

[ii] McCullough, 1776, 184.

[iii] David McCullough, “What the Fog Wrought,” What If? The World’s Foremost Military Authorities Imagine What Might Have Been, James Cowley, ed., 197.

[iv] McCullough, “What the Fog Wrought,” 198; McCullough, 1776, 191.    

[v] McCullough, 1776, 191-192.

[vi] Bennett, The Spirit of America, 393.

[vii] Novak, Washington’s God, 71.

[viii] Bennett, The Spirit of America, 390.

[ix] Novak, Washington’s God, 89.

[x] McCullough, 1776, 123, 147.

[xi] Jonathon Trumbull, as quoted in Marshall and Manuel, 394.

[xii] Alma 46:20.

[xiii] Alma 46:24.

[xiv] For more information on how this prophecy connects to the New World, see LDS Church Old Testament Student Manuel, Second Edition, Revised (Salt Lake City: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1981), 98-99; LDS Church Old Testament Seminary Student Study Guide (Salt Lake City: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2002), 40-41.

[xv] See Genesis 17:1-10; 26:1-5, 24; 28:1-4, 10-14; 35:9-13; 48:3-4; Leviticus 26:42; Acts 3:25; Bible Dictionary, “Abraham, Covenant of.” 

[xvi] 2 Ne. 3:4-5; Nephi also stated his knowledge that he was a descendant of Joseph in 2 Ne. 4:1-2.

[xvii] 2 Nephi 1:7.

[xviii] 2 Nephi 1:20; See also 1 Nephi 13:16; 2 Nephi 10:10-12; and Ether 2: 8-12.

[xix] D&C 101:77-80   

[xx] 3 Nephi 21:4.

[xxi] 1 Nephi 13:12

[xxii] Columbus, as quoted in Jacob Wasserman, Columbus, Don Quixote of the Seas, translated by Delno C. West and August Kling (Gainseville, FL: 1991). 

[xxiii] Columbus, as quoted in Christopher Columbus, Libro de las profecias , translated by Delno C. West and August Kling (Gainseville, FL: 1991).  

[xxiv] Christopher Columbus, as quoted in Steven Waldman, Founding Faith: Providence, Politics and the Birth of Religious Freedom in America (New York: Random House, 2008), 4. 

[xxv] Carol Delaney (2006), “Columbus’s Ultimate Goal: Jerusalem.” Comparative Studies in Society and History,48, p. 268.

[xxvi] 1 Nephi 13:16.

[xxvii] 1 Nephi 13:23.

[xxviii] See William J. Bennett, The Spirit of America (New York: Simon and Schuster, 1997), 366.

[xxix] John Winthrop, “A Model of Christian Charity,” Winthrop Papers, 1498-1649, Vol. 2 (Boston: The Massachusetts Historical Society), 282-95; See also H. Sheldon Smith et al, American Christianity, An Historical Interpretation with Representative Documents, Vol.1: 1607-1820 (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1960), 102.

[xxx] See 1 Nephi 13:17-19.

[xxxi] George Washington (January 22, 1777), as quoted in Waldman, Founding Faith, 70.

[xxxii] George Washington’s First Inaugural Address, April 30, 1789, as quoted in Bennett, The Spirit of America, 381-382.

[xxxiii] See Doctrine and Covenants 101:77-80.

[xxxiv] See Bruce Feiler, America’s Prophet (New York: HarperCollins, 2009), 78.

[xxxv] As quoted in Paul Kengor, God and Ronald Reagan, 227.

[xxxvi] Gordon B Hinckley, Standing for Something (New York: Times Books, Random House, Inc., 2000), xviii, xxiii, xxv.

BofM “Walls of Stone” not “Stone Walls”

0

By Val Chadwick Bagley. Click for more cartoons.

Is there a difference between “walls of stone” and “stone walls”? Is there a difference between stacked stone and hewn stone?

Stone Altars, not Altars of Stone

After Nephi and his people were driven into the wilderness and found a place to settle, Nephi continued to instruct and serve his people. “And I did teach my people to build buildings, and to work in all manner of wood, and of iron, and of copper, and of brass, and of steel, and of gold, and of silver, and of precious ores, which were in great abundance. And I, Nephi, did build a temple; and I did construct it after the manner of the temple of Solomon save it were not built of many precious things; for they were not to be found upon the land, wherefore, it could not be built like unto Solomon’s temple. But the manner of the construction was like unto the temple of Solomon; and the workmanship thereof was exceedingly fine.” 2 Nephi 5:15-16

Moroni prepares his people to defend the cause of the Christians

Below is the only scripture in the Book of Mormon that mentions walls of stone, or anything about stone. The building materials of the Nephites were earth and wood, and at times of no trees they used some cement, which is not stone! See my blog here: https://www.bofm.blog/nephite-building-materials-wood-dirt-cement/

“Yea, he had been strengthening the armies of the Nephites, and erecting small forts, or places of resort; throwing up banks of earth round about to enclose his armies, and also building walls of stone to encircle them about, round about their cities and the borders of their lands; yea, all round about the land.” Alma 48:8

What makes most sense to you? Did the Nephites cut stone walls, or stack stone walls? Would the Nephites create magnificent stone carvings, and ornate designed walls for pleasure or beauty, or communicating, or would the Nephites build simple walls for protection and survival? We report you decide as our friend Wayne May would say.

Stonehenge in North America (See Below)

Like Stonehenge in England, America’s Stonehenge was built by ancient people well versed in astronomy and stone construction. Jaredites? Nephites?


By Ken Corbett. Nephi’s Temple on Lookout Mountain in Chattanooga, TN

The Nephite Temple would probably be built on the highest point of the Nephite settlement. It would be facing directly east symbolic of the Savior’s coming. If it was to be built similar to Solomon’s, the altars of the temple were made of stacked stone, not hewn stone. “The word in Exodus 20:25 which is translated as ‘tool’ is the Hebrew חרב which most literally means ‘sword’. There explains that a sword is designed to shorten life, while an altar is designed to lengthen life by being used to achieve atonement. It makes sense, therefore, that one should not be used in the formation of the other.” Rashi, Medieval French Rabbi.

The outside of the temple may have been finished with a mortar cement made of limestone which was prevalent in the Promised Land. “Lime mortar is a type of mortar composed of lime and an aggregate such as sand, mixed with water. It is one of the oldest known types of mortar, dating back to the 4th century BC and widely used in Ancient Rome and Greece.” Lucas, A. 2003 Ancient Egyptian Materials and Industries. After processing, products derived from limestone have the unique ability to return quickly to their original chemical form.

“An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me… in all places where I record my name, I will come unto thee, and I will bless thee. And if thou wilt make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not build it of hewn stone: for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, thou hast polluted it. Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar…” Exodus 20:24 – 26

“There is a temple mound situated above the Ohio River near Cincinnati. “Fragments of burnt limestone may still be seen on the top. The mound is a rectangle two hundred and twenty-five feet long by one hundred and twenty feet broad, and seven feet high.” In contrast to the hewn stone buildings and altars of Mexico, the Ohio mound has the right dimensions to have accommodated a timber and burnt lime plaster (“cement”) building of the size and proportions of Solomon’s Temple.” J. P. Maclean, The Mound Builders – Archaeology of Butler County, Ohio, 1904, pp. 222-223.

“Few realize that some of the oldest, largest and most complex structures of ancient archaeology were built of earth, clay, and stone right here in America, in the Ohio and Mississippi valleys. From 6,000 years ago until quite recently, North America was home to some of the most highly advanced and well organized civilizations in the world – complete with cities, roads, and commerce.” Dr. Roger Kennedy, former director of the Smithsonian’s American History Museum

Hugh Nibley Said…

What most impressed me last summer on my first and only expedition to Central America was the complete lack of definite information about anything. Never was so little known about so much… It is just a fact of life that no one knows much at all about these oft-photographed and much-talked-about ruins…

Counterparts to the great ritual complexes of Central America once dotted the entire eastern United States, the most notable being the Hopewell culture centering in Ohio and spreading out for hundreds of miles along the entire length of the Mississippi River. These are now believed to be definitely related to corresponding centers in Mesoamerica…

The Book of Mormon is a history of a related primitive church, and one may well ask what kind of remains the Nephites would leave us from their more virtuous days. A closer approximation to the Book of Mormon picture of Nephite culture is seen in the earth and palisade structures of the Hopewell and Adena culture areas than in the later stately piles of stone in Mesoamerica.

C. Northcote Parkinson has demonstrated with withering insight how throughout history really ornate, tasteless, and pompous building programs have tended to come as the aftermath of civilization. After the vital powers are spent, then is the time for the super-buildings, the piling of stone upon stone for monuments of staggering mass and proportion. It was after the disciples of the early church decided to give up waiting for the Messiah and to go out for satisfaction here and now that the Christians of the fourth century took to staging festivals and erecting monuments in the grand manner, covering the whole Near East with structures of theatrical magnificence and questionable taste.

How unlike the building program of the Church today which can barely erect enough of our very functional, almost plain chapels to keep abreast of the growing needs of the Latter-day Saints. Though such piles as the great pyramid-temple of Chichén Itzá yield to few buildings in the world in beauty of proportion and grandeur of conception, there is something disturbing about most of these overpowering ruins. Writers describing them through the years have ever confessed to feelings of sadness and oppression as they contemplate the moldy magnificence—the futility of it all: “They have all gone away from the house on the hill,” and today we don’t even know who they were
.
The great monuments do not represent what the Nephites stood for; rather, they stand for what their descendants, “mixed with the blood of their brethren,” descended to. But seen in the newer and wider perspective of comparative religious studies, they suggest to us not only the vanity of mankind and the futility of man’s unaided efforts, but also something nobler; the constant search of men to recapture a time when the powers of heaven were truly at the disposal of a righteous people.” Ancient Temples: What Do They Signify? By Hugh Nibley September 1972


Now let’s consider the following information about the incredible stacked stone walls of North America. They were built for protection, hiding, concealment of records, and other practical things. Why don’t we find in North America a grand pyramid, or a gorgeous temple of hewn stone, or a palace of stone, built up to worship some evil king or dictator? The Nephites were disciples of God who lived simply without aggrandizement or pride. They built earthworks for burial, temple worship, or representation of a special  mountain or animal. They built works that represented the heavens where  the Great Spirit dwelt. They held sacred the moon, sun, and stars as a spiritual way of worship. Remember the Nephites had the true Gospel of Jesus Christ as we do today. Remember also they lost the blessing of this Gospel. Let us learn from their mistakes.


Stonehenge of North America Salem, NH

Sacrificial Table

What is America’s Stonehenge?

Built by a Native American Culture or a migrant European population? No one knows for sure. A maze of man-made chambers, walls and ceremonial meeting places, at over 4,000 years old America’s Stonehenge is most likely the oldest man-made construction in the United States.

Like Stonehenge in England, America’s Stonehenge was built by ancient people well versed in astronomy and stone construction. It has been determined that the site is an accurate astronomical calendar. It was, and still can be, used to determine specific solar and lunar events of the year.

Various inscriptions have been found throughout the site including Ogham, Phoenician and Iberian Punic Script. Dr. Barry Fell of Harvard University did extensive work on the inscriptions found at the site. They are detailed in his book America B.C.” source: https://www.stonehengeusa.com/

Stonehenge Salem, NH

Scattered throughout the woods and fields of New England lie the remains of an ancient civilization. These remnants are enigmatic stone structures that predate European settlement. Standing stone circles, hundreds of impressive and elaborate stone chambers, massive balanced stones, over one million stone cairns, stone animal effigies, solstice and equinox markers and many other unexplained structures litter the landscape. Historical texts, colonial reports, carbon dating, astro-archeological research and Native American oral traditions all support this contention.

The Adena, Hopewell and Mississippian mound building cultures built earthen mounds, pyramids and geometric enclosures that showed an extremely high degree of engineering and mathematical skill. Shell and midden mounds were built from Florida to Maine. Mystery stone walls and forts were built throughout the midwestern states. In the Southwest the Anasazi and Hopi built star cities on the ground that are a perfect reflection of all the major stars in the Orion system. While all this construction and more was happening in ancient America, we are told that in New England there was nothing occurring of note other than scattered native tribes involved in a fairly primitive lifestyle. Archeologists continue to claim that stone chambers are root cellars, elaborate cairns, sometimes up to 9 feet high and conical or in the case of the 25 foot high 200 foot long, Hopkinton, MA cairn, are farmer’s clearing piles and dolmens and balanced rocks are glacial erratics.

The Historical Blackout

It is as if a large circle is drawn around New England which represents a complete absence of pre- colonial construction. This is the conventional wisdom proposed by the Archaeological community, however the evidence does not seem to support this notion. Let us look at several enigmatic stone sites in New England and what they tell us about its mysterious past. America’s Stonehenge in Salem, New Hampshire is probably the most elaborate and controversial site in New England. It has been described by Dr. Edward J. Kealy, professor of History at Holy Cross University as “potentially the most important stone complex in the Northern Hemisphere”. Featured on the History Channel and other programs, this 30 acre complex is a mixture of stone chambers, stone solstice and equinox markers, cairns, chimneys, fireplaces and stone drains. The two largest stones here weigh 45 and 70 tons. The site has been carbon dated to at least 2000 B.C. by scientists at Geochron Labs of Cambridge, Mass after dating 13 different test pits. That dates it’s construction half a millenia before the final construction phase of Stonehenge, and like Stonehenge it possesses many precise astronomical alignments. Stone markers throughout the site provide over 200 alignments with the sun, moon and 45 different stars which have been verified by independent researchers. One alignment wall allows a person to observe the southern most standstill of the moon on its 18.61 year metonic cycle. A period of 18.61 is required to carry the moon to all of its possible positions in respect to the sun. This event is marked at Mystery Hill as the moon passes above the winter solstice stone and then aligns with the terminal of this wall.

Gungywamp

Gungywamp stone circle

In a letter dated November 30, 1654 by John Pynchon (founder of Springfield, Mass.) lends strong support to the idea that many stone structures existed here before the colonists arrived. Here is a portion of his letter. “Honored Sir, Understanding you are now at New Haven and supposing there will be opportunity from Hartford for conveyance thither, I make bold to scribble a few lines to you… Sir, I hear a report of a stonewall and strong fort (chamber) within it, made all of stone, which is newly discovered at or near Pequet (presently known as the Gungywamp Range), I should be glad to know the truth of it from your self, here being many strange reports about it”. Gungywamp in Groton Conn. is another site that has been thoroughly researched and has generated equally perplexing questions.  Also featured recently on the History Channel in the special “Who really discovered America”. The complex has stone chambers, precolonial walls, a bird petroglyph, a double concentric ring of 21 large quarried stones and has been carbon dated to 600 A.D. Nearby there are several large standing stones that have been carefully positioned along astronomical site lines. The main chamber has a stone lined shaft that was designed precisely to permit the Equinoctial sunset to fully penetrate the chambers dark interior only on the spring equinox. The high density of the granite in the stones magnifies the intensity of the sunlight entering the chamber. Archeo-astronomers have determined that New England is replete with stone chambers. There are some 105 astronomically aligned chambers in Massachusetts,  51 in New Hampshire, 41 in Vermont, 62 in Connecticut, 12 in Rhode Island and 4 in Maine. Suffice it to say, it is obvious that the alignments found at Gungywamp and America’s Stonehenge are not random. Orthodox archaeologists routinely claim that the chambers are colonial root cellars. At the Pound Ridge Historical Museum in New York exists a faded letter dated July 1742. It is from a priest writing back to a local farmer who had just discovered a stone chamber near his property in the woods. The priest instructed the man to stay away from the chamber because it was the work of the devil and was a place where the devil enters this world. Why would this admonishment take place if it was a colonial root cellar as modern archaeologists insist? These stone chamber sites often have large standing stones, stone animal effigy mounds, wells, cairns and wall complexes associated with them.

Mystery in Vermont

Stone Chambers, Indians and Astronomy: A Critique of Vermont’s Stone Chambers By Byron E. Dix and James W. Mavor, Jr.

James Mavor and Byron Dix led a seven year investigation into stone sites in New England with much of the focus on two sites in Vermont they named Calendar 1 and Calendar 2. Mavor received a masters degree in naval architecture from MIT, taught marine engineering at the U.S. Naval academy and taught mechanical engineering at Northeastern University. As a research specialist in applied physics he was the lead designer of the famous deep sea submersible “Alvin”. Dix was a brilliant optical designer and an expert in archeo-astronomy, surveying, precise measuring and was eminently qualified for the research they undertook measuring the movements of heavenly bodies.  Their results were eye opening. The Calendar Two stone chamber was built with the exact 2 to 1 ratio found at many worldwide sacred sites, it’s roof is constructed with nine 14 foot long expertly joined roof stones that weigh over 3 tons apiece. But even more sophisticated, the size of the doorway entrance is such that it’s limits mark the declination angles 18.3 and 28.6 of the moons major and minor standstills, thus providing a means of accurately predicting eclipses. This form of ecliptic prediction requires advanced astronomical, mathematical and engineering knowledge. Down the road at Vermont’s Calendar One site 8 stone chambers, 14 standing stones, 5 cairn groupings and many other stone structures were meticulously and painstakingly excavated, mapped, and studied. There turns out to be 32 astronomical alignments from one single location at the complex. These two Vermont sites are 14 miles apart but they exist on a perfect north/south alignment accurate to within 200 feet. Mavor and Dix concluded, based on their research that the sites were at least several thousand years old .

Carbon dates and astounding feats

The stone chambers of New England like all the precolonial stonework are dry laid. When you examine any of these chambers you will see that they were not easy to construct, their design is quite complex. The walls are built using a technique called corbelling. This sophisticated architectural design is used to support arches, parapets and floors. In this case corbelling is used in the walls which are made up of piles of stones arched inward to support the ceiling lintel stones. At the New Salem Mass. chamber, the roof is one stone slab which is 10 ft. x 5 ft, several feet thick and weighs over fifteen thousand pounds. Forgetting about the mathematics and geometry of solar orientations for a moment, the organization, engineering and force required to construct some of these chambers is very impressive. In Upton, Mass. there is an enormous stone chamber which was built completely underground and carved into the side of a hill. A 4 ½ foot high 14 foot long tunnel leads into a 12 foot diameter 11 foot high chamber. The irregular stones were meticulously fitted and many roof stones are ovals weighing over ten thousand pounds apiece.This chamber also possesses many precise astronomical alignments with a focus on the Pleiades. Charcoal remains in a stone chamber in Putney, Vermont have been carbon dated to 492 A.D. by Geochron labs.

Turtle Effigy Mound – Andover, MA |

In 1951, Yale archaeologist Frank Glynn studied the massive stone turtle mound in Andover, Mass. The stone mound has two chambers in it and Glynn found charcoal and human bone remains in them that were carbon dated to 2000 B.C. Glynn also found tools and artifacts that he dated to 3000 B.C. Lastly, in 1981 a team of Harvard archaeologists studied and dated an ancient stone wall at the Flagg Swamp rock shelter in Westborough, Mass. to 2700 B.C. This site was later destroyed to make a cloverleaf for the I-495 interstate highway. Putting aside carbon dating evidence for a minute, are we to believe that colonists built these elaborate and time consuming structures and had the means and desire to orient them to predict eclipses and mark equinoxes and solstices?

The stone walls of New England, to the moon and back

Let us now examine the stone walls of New England. Again conventional wisdom states that every stone wall you see was built sometime in the last 400 years. This seems like a reasonable claim at first glance, colonials definitely built walls for property boundaries and agricultural uses. Timber eventually became scarce in the colonies and fencing was needed as land was farmed and livestock raised. We are told that the majority of the walls were built in a 75 year window between the revolutionary and civil wars. How many walls did and does New England actually have? An 1872 U.S. Department of Agriculture report estimated there were over 240,000 miles of stone walls east of the Hudson river right after the civil war. This very conservative estimate was done using incomplete data and didn’t  account for other areas in the northeast that possess large amounts of stone walls. The actual figure is well over 500,000 miles, many researchers estimate. That is a stone wall that circles the earth 20 times or all the way to the moon and back. Reflect on that staggering reality for a minute. Does it seem likely that a colonial population struggling for survival, involved in several all encompassing wars and working difficult and unforgiving land could have accomplished this feat? The average colonial home burned between 20 and 40 hand cut cords of wood yearly.  Processing this amount of wood, among other overwhelming tasks, in a harsh environment with long and difficult winters left little time for activities like wall building which had very little utility. Take the town of Hawley, Mass., an isolated community in the rugged highlands of Western MA, which has an area of 30.9 square miles. First settled in 1770 it has over one thousand miles of stone walls. However, it’s population at the time in question was 539 in 1790, 1089 in 1820 and back down to 600 in 1879. Could this meager population be responsible for such an impressive feat? To build all the walls of New England would have been the most costly and labor intensive undertaking in colonial history. An enormous venture but with little mention in the historical texts other than the assumption that it was done. The total sheer tonnage of New England’s stone walls represents an amount greater than all the worlds pyramids, stone temples, stone complexes and ancient stone structures combined.

Walls without colonial purpose

A Maine cairn

An indication of the antiquity of many walls is their seemingly irrational construction and placement. If the only purpose of walls was for agricultural uses such as livestock containment and boundary markers then a massive amount fall into some unknown realm. There are stone walls 12 feet high with 20 foot bases, walls that undulate wildly, tying into glacial erratics, beginning and ending without seeming purpose and defining no boundary. There are walls that are balanced with exact precision and have holes throughout their entire length, walls that have precise geometric shapes such as squares, triangles and rectangles embedded in them. There are walls that have the exact same odd building techniques used from Martha’s Vineyard to Pennsylvania and all around New England. There are walls that enclose huge swamps, climbing up 30 foot cliffs, using precariously perched stones weighing 5 and 10 thousand pounds apiece, boulder walls with stones built off the ground weighing 50 thousand pounds and more. We find walls that consist of quartz that geologists determined had to be brought from miles away because the area in question possessed none, stones actually quarried and used in construction when there is ample stone in close proximity, if the purpose was to clear land or build boundaries. There are walls that end abruptly with serpent and effigy heads, walls that have massive amounts of stone cairns and effigy mounds right next to them that have exactly the same weathering and construction techniques. There are walls over mountains that were never settled or farmed, walls that head straight up such extreme slopes that your lungs burn just to walk them. Many, many walls that use stones weighing tons in total inaccessible areas that could not have been done with the benefit of beasts of burden. Finally, an inordinate amount of walls are located on a path that leads to the setting sun on the solstices. In the northeast the angle of that path is approximately 123 degrees southeast for the winter solstice sunrise and 303 degrees northwest for the summer solstice sunset. Standing along this line, one would see the sun rising on the southeast horizon on the shortest day of the year, the winter solstice and six months later, if you turned around 180 degrees, you would see the sun setting at that point on the horizon, on the longest day of the year, the summer solstice

Underneath the Hudson

Ships and Walls found by Sonar

The following news item is an example of under reporting that takes place when new information arises that doesn’t fit the existing paradigm. On December 18, 2002 the New York Times reported the following. “Scientists mapping the bottom of the Hudson River with sonar say that they have found nearly every single ship that ever foundered in the river over the last 400 years or more. The surveys have also turned up more mysterious structures, including a series of submerged walls more than 900 feet long that scientists say are clearly of human construction. They say the walls are probably 3000 years old because that was the last time the river’s water levels were low enough to have allowed construction on dry land. “I think there are going to be really significant findings”, said Warren Riess, a research associate professor of history and marine science at the University of Maine”. Or maybe there won’t be because no one will hear about this story again. This is how the information filter works, maybe something might rarely slip by once but never twice. Someone who posted a comment online after the article sums up my sentiments, “The heck with the ships, who was building 900 ft. long stone walls in the Northeast North America in 1000 B.C. or earlier”. Shouldn’t this report rewrite the history books, instead of getting scant attention and then disappearing?” YES Jaredites and Nephites did it!

The records don’t lie

Nashoba Brook Chamber

Vieira stone mason, researcher, freelance writer continues, “If many stone walls already existed in the New World when colonists arrived then there must have been documented evidence. This is most certainly the case and many of the reports are matter of fact, as if this were fairly well known and taken for granted. Let’s look at a few of the reports describing Indian “stone fences” and stone walls. The colonists attributed the stone work to Native Americans because they were the culture present at the time but Native American oral tradition does not include stone wall building.  Henry Baker, History of Montville, CT. 1896 p 31. “Owanecco…. afterwards gave them each (two Englishmen who rescued him from drowning) One hundred acres of land, which transaction was afterwards confirmed by the General Court, and ordered to be surveyed and laid out “about a mile or two west northerly of the Ancient Indian Fence”.  Stonington, CT Deeds 1664-1714. Book 2; Part 3; 2-79: “and from thence were run north northeast northerly 288 rod where we marked a small walnut tree and marked seven notches on it a little within the Indian fence at Qualquetoye. The above written act of surveyors was entered Jan. 4th 1680.  Ancestors and descendant of Johnathan Abell, P.11 (Rehoboth, MA) The 26th of the 12th month 1651, it was  agreed that Robert Abell and Richart Bullock should burn the commons round about, from the Indian Fence.  The Smithsonian also documented one of the ancient stone wall complexes found in New Hampshire. Here is part of E. G. Squire’s report. Smithsonian Contribution to Knowledge, Vol 2 1851; p 145-146. “when the first settlers discovered the fort, there were oak trees of large size standing within the stone walls. Within the enclosure and in the mound and vicinity were found innumerable ornaments, such as crystals cut into shapes of diamonds, squares, pyramids, etc…” This site had stone blocking mounds and horseshoe shaped stone walls, both Mississippian mound building features but done with stone and not earth.  There are numerous accounts in the historical texts of chambers, cairns and other enigmatic creations existing before the colonists arrived. Thomas Jefferson, Yale President Ezra Stiles, Cotton Mather, Roger Williams and countless others described the different structures they saw and theorized about who the builders might be.  There is certainly a mystery here and the closer you look, the stranger it gets.”

Source: https://barbaradelong.com/special-projects/secrets-of-the-stones/search-for-the-mysterious-stone-builders-of-new-england-2/Jim Vieira I am a stone mason, researcher, freelance writer and member of the Northeast Antiquities Research Association. I can be reached at [email protected].

References

The Queen’s Fort and Queen’s Bed Chamber in Exeter, R.I.

Byron E. Dix, James W. Mavor, Manitou: The Sacred Landscape of New England’s Native Civilization, Inner Traditions International, 1989.

Francis Hutching, Earth Magic, William Morrow and Co. 1977. pp. 151-159

Philip Imbrogno, Marianne Horrigan, Celtic Mysteries: Windows To Another Dimension In America’s Northeast, Llyewllyn Publications. 2000. pp. 10-14, 92-93

Byron E. Dix, James W. Mavor, Heliolithic Ritual Sites In New England, Northeast Antiquities Research Association Journal, Volume 42 #2 Winter 2008. pp. 2-20

Robert Ellis Cahill, New England’s Ancient Mysteries, Old Saltbox Publishing, 1993. pp. 27-30, 37-43

Gregory L. Little, The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Native American Mounds And Earthworks, Eagle Wing Books, Inc. 2009. pp. 2-9

Louis H. Everts, History of The Connecticut Valley in Massachusetts, Volume 2, 1879.

Tom Draheim “A Look at Andover Turtle Mound”, Andover Guide Spring 2007.


Six Mysterious Stone Structures of New England

Upton, Massachusetts
Stone Chamber

Everyone knows that stone walls cover the New England landscape like honeycombs. But far fewer people know about the region’s hundreds of mysterious stone structures.
In the 1930s, someone estimated that New England had 250,000 miles of stone walls. In the following decades came inventories of the region’s stone structures, which some believed to be ancient.

A stone chamber in Leverett, Mass.

Some of those ancient stone structures are oriented to the stars and planets. They also stand near megaliths, cairns or dolmens. A few have what are probably stone beds or sacrificial altars.

Speculation now runs rampant about the origins of the mysterious stone structures. Did medieval Irish monks, American Indians or Vikings build them? Or did the English colonists just built them as root cellars?

Most noteworthy, just three Northeast counties account for the majority of stone structures in North America: Putnam County, N.Y.; New London County, Conn.; and Windsor County, Vt.

Massachusetts has the densest concentration of beehive-shaped stone chambers like those built by Culdee monks in Ireland. The state has 105 sites containing stone structures.

Connecticut also has quite a few at 62, New Hampshire has 51 and Vermont has 41. Tiny Rhode Island has only 12 stone structures, but still more than Maine, which has only four.

Some speculate that perhaps ancient voyagers frequently traveled the Merrimack, the Thames and the Connecticut rivers. They then built their stone structures along those routes. More Here: http://www.newenglandhistoricalsociety.com/6-mysterious-stone-structures-new-england/


More Stone Wall Information

  • E. G. Squier, Antiquities of the State of New York, Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, Vol. II, 1851; p. 145-6: “There are . . . some remains in the State of New Hampshire, which, whatever their origin, are entitled to notice. The subjoined plan of one of these is from a sketch made in 1822 by Jacob B. Moore, Esq., late Librarian of the Historical Society of New York, who has also furnished the accompanying description.

    ‘According to your request, I send the inclosed sketch and memoranda of an ancient fortification, supposed to have been the work of the Penacook Indians, a once powerful tribe, whose chief seat was in the neighborhood of Concord, New Hampshire. . . . Under the name of Penacooks, were probably included all the Indians inhabiting the valley of the Merrimack, from the great falls at the Amoskeag to the Winnepiseogee Lake, and the great carrying-place on the Pemiqewasset. That they were one and the same tribe, is rendered probable from the exact similarity of relics, which have been found at different places, and from the general resemblance of the remains of ancient fortifications, which have been traced near the lower falls of the Winnepiseogee, in Franklin and Sanbornton, and on the table-land known as the Sugar-Ball Plain in Concord. . . . The accompanying sketch was taken in pencil, on a visit to the spot, in company with the Hon. James Clark and several friends in the month of September, 1822. The remains are on the west side of the Winnepiseogee, near the head of Little Bay, in Sanbornton, New Hampshire. The traces of the walls were at that time easily discerned, although most of the stones had been removed to the mill-dam near at hand, on the river. On approaching the site, we called upon a gentleman (James Gibson) who had lived for many years near the spot, and of whom we learnt the following particulars: He had lived in Sanbornton fifty-two years, and had known the fort some time previous to settling in the place. When he came to the town to reside, the walls were two or three feet high, though in some places they had fallen down, and the whole had evidently much diminished in height, since the first erection. They were about three feet in thickness, constructed of stones outwardly, and filled in with clay, shells, gravel, etc., and such as men in a savage state would be supposed to use for such a purpose. They were placed together with much order and regularity, and when of their primitive height, the walls must have been very strong–at least, sufficiently strong for all the purposes of defence against an enemy to whom the use of firearms was unknown. . . . When the first settlers discovered the fort, there were oak trees of large size standing within the walls. Within the inclosure, and in the mound and vicinity, were found innumerable Indian ornaments, such as crystals cut into rude shapes of diamonds, squares, pyramids, etc., with ornamental pipes of stone and clay–coarse pottery ornamented with various figures–arrowheads, hatchets of stone, and other common implements of peace and war. The small [adjacent] island in the bay appears to have been a burial-place, from the great quantity of bones and other remains disclosed by the plough, when settlements were commenced by the whites. Before the island was cultivated, there were several large excavations resembling cellars or wells discovered, for what purpose constructed or used, can of course be only conjectured. . . . After writing thus far, I addressed a note to the Hon. James Clark, of Franklin, New Hampshire, with inquiries as to the present state of these ruins. Mr. Clark was kind enough at once to make a special visit to the site of the ruins, in company with Mr. Bradford, son of one of the settlers. The following is an extract from his reply:
    The remains of the walls are in part plainly to be traced; but the ground since our former examination has been several years ploughed and cultivated, so as to now give a very indistinct view of what they were in our previous visit, when the foundation of the whole could be distinctly traced. No mounds or passage-ways can now be traced. . . . The stones used in these walls were obtained on the ground, and were of such size as one man could lift; they were laid as well as our good walls for fences in the north, and very regular; they were about three feet in thickness and breast high when first discovered. The stones have been used to fill in the dam now adjoining. There were no embankments in the interior. The distance between the outer and inner wall was about sixty feet; the distance from the north to the south wall was about 250 feet, and from the west wall to the river about 220 feet. There were two other walls extending south to Little Bay. . . . The remains of a fortification, apparently of similar construction to that above described, were some years since to be seen on the bluffs east of the Merrimack River, in Concord, on what was formerly known as Sugar-Ball Plain. The walls could readily be traced for some distance, though crumbled nearly to the ground, and overgrown with large trees.’ ”

The sketch referenced above can be viewed below.  The green arrow indicates a cairn, while the three red arrows point to the blocking mounds opposite the entrances, a common theme in Mississippian architecture, although usually constructed of earth.  The horseshoe design is a common Native religious architectural practice as well.  It should be noted that some of the walls (both in the horseshoe and the portion south of it) are parallel, common features in Native wall complexes.
Source: http://nativestones.com/walls.htm

Documentation of Native stone walls

As reported in late 2002 in the NY Times, high-resolution sonar surveys of the Hudson river revealed ancient stone walls: “The surveys have also turned up more mysterious structures, including a series of submerged walls more than 900 feet long that scientists say are clearly of human construction. They say the walls are probably 3,000 years old because that was the last time the river’s water levels were low enough to have allowed construction on dry land.” Note this is a conservative age estimate, at least one of the researchers believes a 7,000-year-old age is more likely. Scattered accounts of Native stone walls (a.k.a. “fences”) occur in early records, several of which are reproduced below:

  • Carl Bridenbaugh, editor, The Letters of John Pynchon; Vol. 1, 1984; John Pynchon (founder of Springfield, Massachusetts), in a letter to John Winthrop Jr. (then at New Haven, Connecticut), dated Nov. 30, 1654:
    “Sir I heare a report of a stonewall and strong fort in it, made all of Stone, which is newly discovered at or neere Pequot, I should be glad to know the truth of it fro yourselfe, here being many strange reports about it.”

  • Queen’s “Fort” (a.k.a. Quaipan’s Fort) in Exeter, RI is a massive stone construction of Native American origin, listed on the National Register of Historic Places since 1980.  The contention that it was a fort makes no sense, it is a religious complex.

    Source: http://nativestones.com/walls.htm